Depending on your country/internet service provider, you might not be able to access some of the sites listed above without a VPN service. (info on VPN here.)
Makes sure to always have an ad blocker while visiting those sites. Â
What time to tune in:
9-1-1 airs at 8 pm in the US on ABC, and you can use this site or this site to convert it to your timezone.
Ratings:
You want to contribute to the ratings even if you're outside the US? If you have a VPN, you can create an account and watch the episode on the website once they've uploaded it.
You can find the episodes here the next day or very soon after:
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Warnings: Mentions of a mute disability, ASL dialog will be in italics, bullying, physical fighting
Words:Â 8.5k
Summary:Â You are a freshman at Briar with an overprotective brother, leaving you protected by his friends. Dean discovers thereâs more to life than talking about girls, sex, and partying. Thereâs a hidden beauty in living in the moment.Â
Ever since you were young, Garrett has shown no hesitation in making sure that you were protected. Having a disabled sister was hard on Garrett, watching people make fun of you or say you arenât intelligent enough because you were born mute. This is what led everyone in the family to learn ASL and get you into speech therapy. But when your and Garrettâs mom passed away, Phil sent both of you off to boarding school, making it even harder for you to adapt. You were placed into a special boarding school for deaf and mute kids so you could practice ASL and continue speech therapy. Throughout it all, you eventually picked up basic phrases but still struggled to carry on a full conversation and preferred ASL.Â
You had a deal with your dad. If Garrett made it into Briar, he would pull every string he could to get you there. Garrett also researched ahead of time and found that they had amazing student disability services, including student ASL interpreters, assignment excuses (for you, such as doing a speech for a class), and extra time on exams. Phil also felt more comfortable sending you somewhere with Garrett cause then at least one person would know ASL or look out for you. Before you came to Briar, Garrett had told his teammates about you. Only his close friends were aware that you were mute, and he taught them basic ASL signs to prepare when you visited.Â
Now, as an incoming freshman at Briar, you were nervous because most people donât know ASL, so you sometimes opted for text-to-speech as well. At the beginning of the semester, Garrett made an effort for the guys to watch out for you and not be afraid to step in if other first-year students made fun of you. After your calculus class, Garrett insisted you visit his house and meet his roommates. He assured you that they knew you were mute and that they knew some ASL. All you knew was that these were the guys Garrett played hockey with and that they were good.Â
âHey, guys! Come meet my sister!â
You see a guy with curly hair behind the kitchen, cooking something that smells like a stew. You then see another guy with wavy brown hair and a T-shirt with the sleeves cut off, holding a hammer. They both wave at you.Â
âHey, Iâm Tucker, this is Logan.â the one with the pink apron mentioned.Â
âHi, Iâm Y/N.â You replied.Â
âDude, I thought you said she was mute.â Logan spoke up.
âItâs called speech therapy, dumbasses. She can say basic words but not a full conversation.â Garrett shot back.Â
You rolled your eyes.Â
âMy apologies, Y/N,â Logan meekly replied.Â
Itâs okay. I get it a lot.
âI remember thatâs the sign for ok, so I think Iâm in the clear.â Logan cheered.
You sighed at his sentiment. You then hear the door open behind you. It's a tall blonde with a wide frame and bright blue eyes.Â
âYo Graham! And baby Graham, you look just like your brother.â Dean bent down to look at you.Â
Gross
âWhat does that one mean?â Dean looked perplexed
âShe said, gross dude.â Tucker chirped.Â
âHow did you know that?!â Dean shot his head up at Tucker.
âItâs called reading, I wanted to know the important words in case she tried my cooking. Did you not look over the basic ASL language Garrett sent us?â
âNot going to lie, I glanced over it for a few seconds.â
âSeriously, dude?â Garrett looked at Dean, pissed.
âWhat? I thought I had more time to study.â
Whatâs the loud blonde dudeâs name?Â
Logan squinted at you again, trying to think. âI think sheâs asking your name dude.â
Dean looked back at you and pulled his hand back. âDean. Dean Di Laurentis. Donât you forget it,â and then Dean winked at you. You looked disgusted.Â
âDamn harsh crowd, Iâve never been rejected so subtly before. And whatâs your name baby Graham?â
âY/N.â You quietly replied.Â
âSo she speaks. Nice to meet you, Y/N.â Dean smiled before heading towards the kitchen. While they all sat, you turned to Garrett, already annoyed by this whole interaction.Â
You told me they knew ASL, but they barely know anything, especially that blonde one. You signed.Â
âTheyâre trying their best, ok? They didnât have 18 years with it. They had, at most, probably had two weeks.â Garrett whispered low so they couldnât hear.Â
Should I just do the text-to-speech thing? Itâs probably easier for them to understand.
âNo, Y/N, just do what makes you feel comfortable, worst case Iâll be here to translate.â Garrett rubbed your shoulder in reassurance.Â
Good, cause honestly, whatever the curly-haired one was making smelled good.
âTuckerâs a great cook, you can always come over for a free dinner if the dining hall food isnât up to par.â
Last week, they had undercooked chicken, and I almost gagged.
Garrett laughed as he brought you back to the group.Â
âSheâs staying for dinner, guys!â Garrett cheered.Â
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
When Dean walked over after meeting you, he was debriefing with Tucker and Logan.Â
âYeah, dude, canât you see the resemblance? They both got dark curly hair, and she also has his Angry Bird eyebrows.â Dean responded. Â
âSheâs just as expressive as him for sure.â Tucker added while stirring his chicken and dumpling soup.Â
âHow can you even tell? She can barely talk.â Dean, perplexed.Â
âYou can tell a lot from a person by just their face, unlike you, talking your ear off to someone any chance you get.â Tucker rolled his eyes.Â
Dean looked over at you and Garrett talking, even though you were signing, he looked at your face, which looked a little concerned as your eyebrows furrowed. A part of Dean wished he knew what you were saying. He turned back to Tucker and Logan in the kitchen.
âHow long do you think it takes to learn ASL?â Dean spoke out of the blue.
âMy guess is probably one or two semesters, they have classes on campus for it.â Logan responded before heading upstairs to fix something in the bathroom.Â
âDo you think itâs too late to register?â Dean frantically pulled out his phone to see if it fit in his schedule.Â
âIâm sure you can email someone, I donât think people are fighting over a spot in that class.â Tucker started tasting his broth before adding salt and other spices.
Garrett then walked over with Y/N and cheered, âSheâs staying for dinner!âÂ
âI hope she likes chicken and dumplings.â
âWhat is that?â Garrret asked.Â
âIts like a creamy chicken soup with bits of dough in it, its my momâs recipe.â
Sounds delicious.
Tucker looked excited, âI know she just said delicious, and trust it will be!â
Garrett smiled, seeing how much effort he had put into communicating with you, unlike Dean, who still looked confused.Â
âYo G!â Logan had come back downstairs. âDean was interested in taking some ASL classes. Do you know of any?â
âOh? Already trying to make up embarrassing me in front of my sister?â Garrett patted Deanâs shoulder.Â
âI just thought itâd be cool since Iâm taking less credits this semester.âÂ
âWell, congrats Dean, you just won yourself a ticket to be my sisterâs personal body guard. Sheâs taking an ASL course, you can join her class.â
Garrett, are you out of your mind? Heâs going to bother me all semester. Iâve only met him for a few minutes, and heâs already on my nerves.
Garrett signed back, so Dean or the other guys wouldn't hear his response. I donât want you wandering campus alone, plus Dean is intimidating enough that no one will bother you.Â
What if the person bothering me is going to be around me almost every day? You signed at Garrett and rolled your eyes.Â
Just stick it out for two weeks. If heâs really bothering you, Iâll tell him to fuck off, and Iâll drive you to school.Â
You sighed, agreeing to Garrett's pleas and putting on a fake smile, excited that Dean would be joining your ASL class.Â
Tucker looked up at both of you before serving dinner. âYou guys good?â
âYeah, sheâs totally excited to show Dean the wonders of ASL,â Garrett smiled.Â
You fake-smiled with two thumbs up, looking at Dean. Everyone eventually transitioned to the dining room table to enjoy the chicken and dumplings Tucker made. Despite never having it before, you found it delicious. When Tucker asked how it was, you said it was good, and then Tucker started to dance with excitement at your compliment.Â
You had wished you could just enjoy your food and your brother's company, but unfortunately, there was a certain blonde who wouldnât stop bothering you.Â
âSo, Y/N, whatâs your major?â
Graphic Design
âWhatâs your favorite color?â
Purple
âWhatâs your favorite food?â
Mac and Cheese
âWhatâs your favorite animal?â
Whale shark
âWhat do you do in your free time?â
Draw or paint.
Dean looked up at Garrett in anticipation. âI got none of that. What did she say G?â
âShe said she's a graphic design major, purple, mac and cheese, whale shark, and draw or paint. If youâre going to ask her all these things, you'd better pay attention in your ASL class.â Â
You looked down at your soup, hoping the blonde would give up on trying to talk to you, but he kept trying to get you to speak. You got up abruptly to refill a bowl of soup, and, like a puppy dog, Dean followed.Â
âAllow me,â Dean grabbed the ladle. You rolled your eyes. Dean poured you a bowl and noticed it was mostly made of broth. There was barely any chicken, vegetables, or dough in your bowl. Your eyebrows furrowed. Dean noticed your annoyed expression and realized there was nothing in your bowl. He grabbed it out of your hands, dumped the soup, and dug deeper into the pot to get you more solids.Â
âThank you.â You quietly replied before scurrying off back to the table. Garrett asked if everything was ok and you nodded, continuing to eat. Dean came back shortly with another bowl, busy eating it this time, figuring you enjoyed some silence. You had finished the last drops of water in your glass before Garrett and Dean awkwardly got up at the same time to grab the pitcher from the fridge to refill it. You can hear them whispering and bickering by the fridge.Â
âDude, why are you also grabbing the pitcher?â
âI wanted to refill Y/Nâs water.â
âWhy are you being so nice all of a sudden to my baby sister? I swear to god if you even try to pull one of your stupid flirty moves, I will personally slam you across the table. I bet it wonât even work on herâ
âWatch me.â
Dean came back with the pitcher and accidentally spilled some water on your shirt while trying to refill your cup. You groaned before noticing Dean take off his shirt and wipe the table down with it. Dean looked over, hoping to see you blush at his figure, but was only met with a disgusted look and you turning to say something to Garrett. Dean didnât even get to the part where he offered you one of his shirts to use in his room before you stormed upstairs towards Garrett's room.
âNice one Dean. I bet sheâs going to toss up her dinner after seeing that one.â Garrett laughed. Now Dean was the embarrassed one. Upstairs in Garrett's room, you grabbed one of his Briar U Hawks shirts and, without thinking, started changing with the door open.Â
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
Dean went upstairs to toss his shirt in the laundry and get a new one when he froze, noticing you in just a bra, mid-change. Without a word, he saw you rush and slam the door in his face. You were on the verge of feeling overwhelmed, sitting on the floor behind the slammed door. Why wouldnât stupid Dean leave you alone? Garrett, hearing the slam, nervously rushed upstairs before knocking on the door.Â
âY/N? Are you alright?â Garrett sounded worried, so you slowly opened the door, letting Garrett into his room before closing it again.Â
âWhatâs going on? Are you okay? I heard the door slam.â
Dean is just too much right now. The questions. Spilling water on me. He also saw me in my bra.
âHe did what?!â You grabbed Garrettâs arm before he could think about storming to kill Dean.Â
It was an accident. Itâs mostly my fault for not closing your door while I was changing. Iâm sorry.Â
âY/N, there is nothing to be sorry about. I know my friends can be a lot but trust me they have good hearts.â
Is it just hard, you know? To keep up with all that energy.
âI know youâre trying your best. Iâll tell Dean to tone it down, especially since itâs going to be harder to draw a conversation out of you.â
Thank you.
Garrett pulled you in for a hug. It was one of the best things about Garrett. He was always understanding, not just about your disability, but also that you tended to be more introverted than he was. Garrett didnât realize how extraverted all his friends were, and Dean was the king of it. He regretted suggesting that you put Dean in your ASL courses and probably shouldâve tried to convince Logan or Tucker instead. Garrett then decided to take you home since it was getting dark out. You said your goodbyes to Logan and Tucker, and you assumed Dean stayed in his room after your interaction. Garrett dropped you off at your dorm before heading back to his house. Dean was still nowhere to be found before Garrett knocked on his door.Â
âYo Dean! My sister left, can I talk to you?â
Dean, now freshly showered in clean clothes, slowly opened his door.Â
âFor the record, G, it was a complete accident.â
âI know, she told me. But donât get too comfortable now, cause thatâs the last time youâre ever seeing that again. Am I clear?â GarrettÂ
âCrystal.â
âAlso, I gotta ask you something.â
âShoot.â
âLook, man, I know you love talking and socializing, but do you mind toning it down a bit around my sister?â Dean looked up, confused
âWhat do you mean?â
âSheâs more of the introverted, artsy type, and weâre all outgoing jocks, you can probably guess how those two things donât mix well.â
âWell how do you tone it down? Iâve never seen you more gentle with someone than her.â
âThe first thing I do is listen. I let her do the talking so I can figure out how much she wants to socialize. Sometimes she ices me out, and I leave her alone.â
âBut how do people just operate like that? I feel like I canât go a few minutes without needing to speak to someone.â
âBelieve it or not, Dean, peopleâs brains have different levels of social battery. I think yours never runs out. Just try to not pry or force conversation out of her, you have all semester to talk to her.âÂ
Garrett patted him on the back before going to bed. That was the one problem with Dean. He wanted to talk to you all semester, get to know everything about you. He was fascinated by you. Besides ignoring every attempt at flirting, he couldnât believe you werenât attracted to him. Every girl on campus wanted him, so why didnât you?
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
You returned to your dorm, and thankfully, the disability services gave you a single with your own bathroom. You set your backpack down from class before hopping into a quick shower. To take your mind off things, you decided to draw a little. You keep a small sketchbook of all your favorite foods youâve eaten. Whether it was restaurants, home-cooked meals, or fun things youâd bake, you added them to it. You took out your phone and sketched the photo of Tuckerâs chicken and dumplings. Despite trying to reminisce about how good the dinner was, you kept thinking about Dean. His stupid blue eyes were on you when you were disappointed with your soup. Without even saying anything, he knew exactly what you wanted. You thought Garrett could only do that. How could a random guy I just met know what was wrong even though I didnât say anything? You figured it was just a coincidence and continued sketching.Â
You realized it was getting late and also remembered that your ASL class was tomorrow with the loud blonde. You sighed, finishing up your sketch and finishing your nighttime routine before setting your alarm and going to bed. Tomorrowâs definitely going to be a disaster.Â
You walked into your ASL class expecting Dean to skip or back out. But surprisingly, he was there early, reading an ASL textbook. Unfortunately, he noticed you, waved, and called your name, excited to see you. You had been avoiding the stares from some of your classmates before you sat down next to him. You pulled out your laptop to work on some designs for another class. Shortly after, Dean peeked over your shoulder and couldnât help but talk to you.Â
âWoah! Thatâs so cool what class is that for?â
You opted to use a text box in the corner to type your responses. âItâs for 2D Design, I have to align some shapes.â
âIt looks funâ
Then your professor walked in. They spoke while signing. Even though Dean missed the first week, they were going over the alphabet and the history of ASL. Dean surprisingly took out his own laptop, writing notes and pulling up visuals of hand signs. You, still focused on your design, werenât paying attention. You already knew ASL, but the course was mandatory for students who utilize it daily or student interpreters.Â
âHey, arenât you supposed to be paying attention?â
âI already know ASL, if you didnât know.â
âSome of this stuff is interesting you know, like how it can have different variations.â
âIt is a language you know, not everyone has a thick New York accent.â
âHey! Iâm from Connecticut. Not everyone can be from Boston.â Dean fired back, placing heavy emphasis on saying "Boston" in an exaggerated Bostonian accent. You rolled your eyes as you finished up on your designs, which you planned to print later. You still had about 45 minutes of class left and opted to pull out your food sketchbook. You turned to the chicken-and-dumpling drawing to finish coloring it in and add some shading. Dean naturally couldnât keep his mouth shut.Â
âWoah, is that Tuckerâs dinner from last night?â
You nodded.
âHow do you get the soup to look like that cream color?â
You sighed, and then Dean caught himself for thinking what Garrett said. He realized he was probably talking too much and let you continue drawing in peace. Eventually, class ended, and you had finished the final picture. Dean, not wanting to bother you, started packing his bag and heading out. You tugged at his shirt, and he looked down at you. You showed him the final picture, and he looked at you in awe.Â
âY/N, this looks awesome! Do you mind if I take a photo of it to send to Tucker?â You nodded as he quickly grabbed his phone to snap a photo. He smiled at you before you both walked out of the classroom. The moment you stepped out, a group of girls walked over to Dean to talk to him. They didnât even notice you, and one girl shoved past you, causing you to trip and drop your sketchbook. Some pages were falling out and getting trampled. You had tried to call out to Dean, but you couldnât really scream or even say the word âDeanâ yet. You then opted to wave your hands in the air to where Dean saw your eyeline. Knowing Dean only knew the alphabet, you spelled it out simply.Â
DEAN HELP
Dean squinted, trying to read the words you were spelling out, before he realized you were signing âhelpâ. He excused all the girls out of the way to find you on the ground, trying to pick up your trampled sketches.Â
âEveryone back up! Youâre stepping on her things!â Dean shouted. Before all the girls cleared out to let Dean help you, they made comments about who this nobody is or why Dean is helping you. You ignored it and focused on making sure your sketches are ok. You realized the page you just finished had gotten crinkled, and there was mud and dirt all over it. You looked at it in disappointment and felt like crying. Dean saw your disappointed face and turned to face you.Â
âHey, hey, itâs ok, I took a photo of it, I can text it to you!â Dean handed you his phone. You typed in your number, and he made your contact name âBaby Grahamâ. He texted it to you, and you thanked him, changing his contact name to âLoud Blonde.â He apologized to the group of girls, saying it won't happen again. Maybe Dean wasnât the most annoying for now. He escorted you outside the building, where Garrett was waiting. Dean had to head to another class, and he said his goodbyes.Â
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
âSo, how was he?â
He was ok, still talked a little too much, but he left me alone when I was drawing.Â
âThatâs good, I told you he could tone it down.â
Can I ask you something, Garrett?
âOf course.â
Is Dean popular with girls?
Garrett reached behind his neck. âUnfortunately, the whole hockey team is flooded by girls. But Dean gets around, if you get what I mean. Why did something happen?â
Some girls just trampled us after class, and some stepped on some art I just finished.Â
âYou better believe I will be having another talk with him.â
It's ok, Garrett. He helped me and told them to go away. He said it wonât happen again.
âSo, it wasnât the end of the world having him around?â
Iâd say he was tolerable. I still donât hate him.
âIâll take it as a win. If he continues to bother you, you let me know ok?â
You nodded as you headed to Garrettâs car. Garrett dropped you off at your dorm before heading back to his house. You worked on some homework for your typography class. A text from Dean pulled you out of your zone for a second.Â
Loud Blonde: Hey, I just wanted to apologize again for earlier. The boys want to frame your drawing in the house lol.Â
Baby Graham: Itâs ok, I still have plenty of sketches in my book.Â
You thought about how difficult it is not knowing how to say Deanâs name, and about how heâs going to be around you all semester. You probably should at least know how to say it in case something happens again. You call Garrett to ask for help and whip out a notebook to take phonetic notes.Â
âWhatâs up, sis?â
You texted him, âCan you teach me how to say Dean?â
âOh, sure. Youâd take the de- from door. And you remember what youâd say when Iâd take away your Barbies?â
âMean.â
âYeah, so the end -ean part and you put those two together.â
âDoorean.â
âOh, just the D part, -duhâÂ
âDuh-eanâ
âBetter, but itâs one syllable. I texted how it's pronounced phonetically to you.â
âDeen?âÂ
âYup, you got it. Just keep practicing it. Is there anything else you need from me?â
âNope.â
âAlright, goodnight sis, donât stay up too late!â
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
You kept practicing by saying it to yourself and looking up videos on how people pronounce it. After a few tries, you got it mostly down. You finished up the rest of your work before heading to bed. You woke up, packed your bags, and headed to the campus cafe before your classes. You got a quick coffee before putting your headphones in, listening to music, and walking to your class. As you're looking at your phone, you hear someone calling your name over your music. You paused it and turned to see Garrettâs curly-haired friend.Â
âHey! Y/N!â
âOh, hi.â
âMy name's Tucker, in case you forgot. Are you also heading to a pre-calculus class?â
You nodded.Â
âNice, Iâm also in that class. Sorry if youâre confused, but Iâm also a Freshman here at Briar. I just got an off-campus living exemption for being on the hockey team. Do you want to head to class together?â
You agreed as you both quietly strolled to class. You also gave Tucker your number so you could easily communicate with him. He wasnât as loud as Dean and enjoyed being in the moment, enjoying the weather. It was nice. You both sat together as you brought out your tablet for notes, while Tucker was busy on his laptop watching some hockey highlights. You texted him, nosy about what he was doing.Â
Y/N Graham: Why are you watching Harvardâs hockey highlights?
Tucker: We have a game this weekend, Gar is drilling all the freshman on studying how they play. He really wants us to win.
Y/N Graham: Sounds like my brother alright.
Tucker: Thereâs a lot of extra pressure since theyâre our rivals. The whole team is kind of on edge.
Y/N Graham: If my brother gives you guys a hard time, you let me know. Iâll knock some sense into him.Â
Tucker laughed as you both went back to each otherâs work. You took notes and practice problems, while Tucker wrote down formations and potential strategies. You compared this experience to Dean. It was calm, no forced conversation, just both of you in your own worlds. Even though you appreciated how much quieter Tucker was, a small part of you wished someone would text or tap your shoulder every 10 minutes. Time had passed so quickly that the lecture was over, and both of you stepped out to see Garrett, Hannah, Logan, and Dean waiting for Tucker.Â
âThere he is. Did you see the new videos I sent you?â Garrett motioned to Tucker.Â
âYeah, I also tried to come up with some ideas to try on the ice.â
Garrett then turned to you. âI hope he didnât distract you in class.â
Nope. Unlike him, I actually took notes on our pre-calculus lecture.Â
Garrett turned back to Tucker. âSo, what do you know about the unit circle?"
Tucker looked dumbfounded. Ashamed about being caught for not paying attention in class, Tucker kindly asked if he could have your notes. You smiled, motioning that youâd text it to him. You then saw Hannah pop up behind Garrett. She signedÂ
Hello, my name is Hannah. Iâm Garrettâs girlfriend.
I know, he really likes you.
Hannah smiled at your response. You appreciated that at least his girlfriend is trying better than Dean did. Speak of the devil, the annoying blonde couldn't help but chirp up at you. He looked excited to show you something.Â
Hello, Y/N.
Hello, Dean.
How was class?
Good.
âDid you see that? Was that good?â Dean looked down at you in anticipation. You nodded, and Dean excitedly cheered.
âHe practiced that conversation a hundred times with Garrett. Your name alone took thirty minutes.â Logan jumped in, putting his arm around Dean.Â
You were impressed. Maybe the blonde wasnât as dumb as you thought.Â
âYo, are we all heading back to the house? Y/N, youâre always invited.â Tucker motioned.Â
Garrett quickly looked, counting that not everyone could fit in his car.Â
âLogan, Dean, did either of you bring your car?â
Dean pulled his keys from his pocket, jingling them. âWhoâs riding with me?â
Logan and Tucker were fighting, playing rock, paper, scissors to see whoâd get to ride in Deanâs car. Unfortunately, Tucker lost. You all started to walk towards the parking lot when you opened the car door to a strong smell of stinky hockey gear and saw one of the seats down to fit Garrettâs hockey sticks.Â
âOh shoot, I forgot I had my gear in here.â Garrett put his hand on his forehead.Â
Logan was about to offer you his seat when you stopped him, insisting he could go. Garrett translated that you mentioned that Logan fought for that seat fair and square and youâd go with Dean. Before you went with them, Garrett pulled Dean aside.
âIf anything happens to my baby sister, you are dead, Di Laurentis.âÂ
Dean assured Garrett nothing would happen before walking off to Deanâs car. It was a silver BMW sports car. You could tell it was expensive. Tucker, being the gentleman, let you sit in the passenger seat while he sat in the back. Thankfully, his car just smelled like musk and whatever cologne Dean wears. He had leather seats and fancy buttons all over the car.Â
âBetter than Garrettâs car right?â Dean smirked.
âNo.â
âCâmon, his smelly Jeep is not better than mine.â Dean pouted.Â
You huffed and looked away from him.Â
âIâll prove it to you.â
Dean turned his car on, and it let out a roar. That didnât really impress you, but his phone automatically connected and started to play âParty Monsterâ by The Weeknd. You turned your head to stare at it.Â
âOh? You like The Weeknd? Heâs one of my favorite artists.âÂ
You nodded when you saw that Deanâs backup camera was extra special, with overhead, rear, and side views. You noticed the lights in his car bounced to the beats of the song, and there was basically a huge tablet as his control panel. During the quick 10-minute drive, you took the time to watch Dean as a driver. He was smooth, driving with one hand, and was very fluid. You had never seen him so focused. He drove surprisingly safely. You were sure he would speed or try to race Garrett home. But it was anticlimactic to say the least. You all made it to the house before getting out of his car, thanking him for driving. Tucker opened the house door for you and let you in first.
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
You walked in to see Hannah sprawled out with her legs on Garrett as he had now transitioned to putting the hockey highlights on their TV. Tucker and Dean groaned at the sight of it.Â
âG, seriously, weâve been at this all day letâs take a break.â Logan pinched the bridge of his nose.Â
âIf we want to beat this guys, we have to study their new freshman, too.â Garrett showed a 20+ video playlist of highlights from all the players. You all looked in horror. You tapped Garrett on the shoulder.
Give them a break, you guys will be fine. Donât get all stressed because Dadâs coming.
Dean noticed parts of what you said. Specifically, you mentioned that Garrettâs dad will be coming. It made him understand why Garrett was so intense about this game.
âFine, everyone do their homework. But after dinner weâre watching this!âÂ
The group sighed in relief before they all split off. Before Garrett went into his room with Hannah, you had asked him if he had any scissors at the house because you needed them for a project.
âYo, do any of you guys have scissors?â
âI have some kitchen scissors if that works?â Tucker asked. You shook your head, not wanting food or to ruin his blades with your materials.Â
âI have a pair in my room, you can come with me.â Dean noted. You reluctantly followed him to his room. Unlike Garrett, he was a little messier. The bed wasnât made, a basket full of laundry was on the floor, and his desk was covered in books. Even though it was messy, it smelled nice like cedarwood and pepper. You noticed an âASL For Beginnersâ Book on there and smiled. Dean rummaged through his desk, found it, and handed it to you. You thanked him before heading downstairs. Dean, being curious, followed you down and watched your every step. Seeing you pull out the designs you worked on the other day, along with some other construction paper. He asked you about each step in the process, but you reluctantly replied in basic ASL or via text.Â
It was strange that everything you told Dean fascinated him. It was like you were from another world and he was just born yesterday. You never thought youâd be sitting at the kitchen counter teaching a 6-foot-2 blonde how negative space works. Heâd look at you with those innocent blue eyes, eager to find out what youâd say next. You noticed he would hold back more than the first time you met him, offering to help or bringing down his own work to leave you alone to do your project. Heâd occasionally chime in to ask if you wanted a glass of water, snacks, or something to complement your progress. Unlike Tucker, it was nice to have someone who constantly cheered you on and checked in on you. Even though you were listening to your music, Dean would always find some way to get your attention. At one point, he found himself cutting out shapes for you. Heâd ask you if it was right before handing it to you, looking in anticipation each time.Â
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
Garrett walked down with Hannah, commenting on the sight.Â
âInteresting, Iâve never seen Dean be so gentle withâŚconstruction paper?â Hannah turned to Garrett for a reaction. Garrett had a confused and angry look.Â
âWhat is he doing?â
âAw câmon Gar, they look cute.â
âDonât you dare, if Dean makes a move-â
âRelax, heâs just helping her. Iâm sure it's harmless. I mean you know Dean, heâs definitely busy with a bunch of puck bunnies. Plus, if she was annoyed Iâm sure sheâd text you to rescue her.â
Garrett and Hannah joined Tucker and Logan on the couch, who were fighting over a video game. It was strange to see Dean get along with you, let alone with a few words. Usually, when a girl came over, Dean would be all over her, or you could hear loud laughter from upstairs. It was eerily quiet to see both of you quietly working without much noise. Logan turned to notice Garrett had come back downstairs.
âHey G? When are we heading to Maloneâs? The teamâs asking for an informal meeting.âÂ
âWeâll go in a few, depends on if Deanâs done playing arts and crafts.â
Deanâs head perked up. âHey! Iâm learning the importance of color theory!â
You smiled at his comment and turned your head to look at Garrett, worried.
Whatâs wrong, Garrett?
Nothing. Is Dean bothering you?
No, heâs helping me. Iâll be done in 10 minutes.Â
âDo you want to join us at Maloneâs? You can meet the rest of the team.â Dean interjected.
You were scared Dean understood your and Garrettâs conversation and nodded.Â
âGreat! I canât wait to watch you draw a Maloneâs burger.âÂ
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
You and the group piled into the same groups, and you all pulled up to Maloneâs. The group walked in as a giant roar of cheers came from a group of men that you assumed was the hockey team. Dean floated over and looked like he was his usual loud self. You, wanting to avoid dealing with a bunch of hockey jocks, drifted over to the bar and sat on a stool. You pulled out your sketchbook, intrigued by the food and atmosphere.Â
âHey! Youâre Garrettâs sister right?â A girl with brown wavy hair asked you.Â
You nodded, âYeah, Y/N.â
âItâs nice to meet you Y/N! Iâm Allie, Hannahâs roommate, can I get you anything?â
You pointed at a glass of water. Allie nodded as she poured you one. You then noticed a flood of girls come in. They squealed, pointed at the hockey team, and immediately went over to flirt with them. You saw various girls fawn all over Dean. Garrett wasnât kidding. Girls love the hockey boys. You watched as Dean smiled, wrapping his arms around them. For some reason, you felt a twang against your heart. Watching Dean flirt and banter so easily. You wish you could match his energy as those girls did. From far away, it looked like they were a well-oiled machine, never losing steam every chance they opened their stupid mouths. Shit. Why did you care? Heâs your brotherâs best friend. He probably would want someone who could talk back anyway.Â
You had always found it hard to date, which was why you never did. You believed no one could ever be understanding enough to learn ASL for you or be patient when youâd type out a response. The only person who would do that is. You thought Dean would be a refreshing change of heart, but he seemed to prefer the company of those girls anyway. As long as they were around, you were invisible, just like the other day after class.
âY/N? Are you alright?â Allie perked behind you. You swiveled in your bar stool to face her. You tipped your head towards the crowd.
âAh, the puck bunnies? Theyâre a bunch of girls who are obsessed with hockey and hockey players. Donât worry about Garrett though, heâs very loyal to Hannah.â
If only thatâs what you were worried about. Whatever, at least Dean wonât be bothering you tonight. You sipped on your water as you sketched out the interior of Maloneâs. A few minutes later, you felt a small tap on your shoulder. You anticipated Dean, but were surprised to see Logan.Â
âHey, how are you holding up? G sent me over to check on you.â
You gave him a thumbs up.Â
âYou want something? I promise I wonât tell G.â
âNo thank you.â You quickly replied before focusing on your drawing.Â
âThat looks sick, G always mentioned you were a talented artist. Iâll see you around.â
Allie served Logan a beer before nodding to you and heading back to the crowd. You then watched Logan report to Garrett as he smiled and texted you.Â
Garrett: If you ever want to leave, just text me, and weâll go.
You gave him a smile before focusing back on your sketch, starting to outline it in pen.
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
You then heard a larger crowd enter. You assumed there were more students before you heard whispers and rustling. It was a group of guys who looked similar in build to the hockey team. You figured they were on the football or lacrosse team. You felt their presence come up behind you.Â
âWhoâs this pretty girl?â A guy started.
Another yanked your sketchbook out of your hands and dangled it in the air. âLook, sheâs a little Picasso with all these drawings. Why donât you focus on me instead?â
You were completely flustered. You werenât sure whether you should punch one of them or scream loud enough to break their eardrums.Â
âHey, youâre Garrett Grahamâs sister, right? The one who canât talk? Iâve always wanted to date a girl who canât talk back.â Another guy leaned, laughing very close to your face. You had had enough and threw your glass of water at his face.
âAsshole.â You slapped him in the face.Â
The whole room then focused its attention on the scene you just caused.
âWhy, you little bitch, Iâll teach you to shut up for good.â One started to charge at you before you felt a large set of arms pull you behind him. You, thinking it was Garrett, instinctively hugged the back of him, bracing for what would happen.Â
âYou bastards need to leave her alone. Why donât you pick on someone your own size?â Dean threatened. Wait a minute. Dean? Shit. You were holding onto Dean for dear life. Dean could sense your arms shaking.Â
âShe slapped me and threw the water at me first! We were just messing with her.â
âYou think itâs funny to mess with someone who canât easily speak up for herself? Imagine if someone was beating you down and you couldnât scream for help, then what?âÂ
âCâmon Di Laurentis, sheâs just a quiet, weird, art nerd, is she really worth your time?â That comment made your eyes burn. Sure, you were more of the artsy type, but the dumb lacrosse meathead was right. Why is Dean wasting his time on you?
âShe is. She is a million times kinder, gentler, and better yet, quieter than your annoying loud mouth.â You peeled yourself off Dean before tugging on his shirt to have him look down at you. He flashed you a bright smile before turning back to the other loudmouth.Â
âSo either get the fuck out of Maloneâs or Iâll make you.â Dean got closer to the guyâs face. He huffed and gestured for the rest of the team to leave, cursing Dean as he went. Dean turned back to you and crouched down to your level.Â
âAre you ok? Did he touch you or anything?â
âNo.âÂ
âGood.â Dean brought you in for a brief hug.Â
A girl floated by to gush over Dean. She put a hand on his shoulder and brushed his bicep and explained how manly and sexy it was to see him go to bat to defend someone. You meekly turned your head away, jumping back to reality. Dean probably only sees you as your brotherâs sister. Swooping in to protect you because he promised Garrett he would. Not because he had any feelings for you. Why in the world would Dean Di Laurentiis even go out with someone like you? Youâre complete opposites.Â
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
Garrett quickly got up to check on you. You assured him you were okay, and he insisted on taking you home. Hannah insisted sheâd just get a ride from Logan or Dean, so you and Garrett left to drop her off at her dorm. Shortly after you got back, you decompressed what just happened. Slightly overwhelmed, you began to cry, upset at yourself for putting yourself in that dangerous situation. You were also angry at Dean for coming in to help you when you wished it were Garrett. It would help your head stop spiraling as you replay what Dean said about you. You heard a knock on your door. It was probably the RA coming to do room checks, but you opened the door to see Dean.Â
âHey, you left your sketchbook at Maloneâs, I thought youâd want it back.â
âThanks, Duh-eanâ
âDuh-ean, I like it,â Dean laughed to himself.Â
You wanted to slap yourself for saying that in front of him.Â
âItâs ok, donât be so hard on yourself about it.â Dean noticed your puffy eyes and red nose.Â
âHave you been crying?â Dean asked.Â
You were quiet.Â
âDo you mind if I come in? You could use a friend if you want to talk about it.â You debated the idea before looking up at his eyes. They had genuine concern. Not wanting him to report back to Garrett and have Garrett pester you all night, you let him in.Â
You both sat on your floor against the wall next to your shoe rack.Â
âSo, whatâs going on?â
Iâm overwhelmed
âI know.â Dean put his arm around you and pulled you into his chest.
âIâm sorry I jumped in like that, I know you can handle yourself. Nice move with the water though.â
âThanks.â You giggled.
âI was worried about you. Trust me they wonât be bothering you anymore.â
You smiled.
âI went through your sketches. You really are talented.â Dean turned to a page, and it was a sketch of a purple orchid.
"This one is my favorite." Dean noted.
âMom.â
âMom? Is this your motherâs favorite flower?â
âYeah. Orchids.â
âItâs beautiful.âÂ
You both had a moment looking at it. Dean could notice every small stroke you made and the little details in each petal. After seeing your sketch, Dean was at a loss for words for the first time. You hadnât seen this sketch in a while. It was one of the things you drew when you missed your mom. A tear lightly rolled down your cheek. Dean noticed, cupped your cheek, and wiped it away with his thumb. You looked beautiful, your skin glowing from the galaxy projector you turned on at night. Dean lightly pulled away and apologized.Â
âSorry, I know youâve had a rough night. I donât want to make you uncomfortable.â Dean removed his arm from you. You two just sat in silence. Dean wanted to say something so badly to break the silence, but held back, not trying to ruin the moment. You were so different than the girls Dean would usually go for. They'd always want to talk or gush about him, it was refreshing to just sit in silence and enjoy each other's presence. You slowly reached out to hold Deanâs hand.Â
âThanks, Dean.â You spoke.
Dean turned to you. âHey, you got it right this time, good job, Y/N.â Dean reached to pat your head. âAnd donât mention it. You Grahamâs can easily hold your own.â Dean continued to stroke your hair.
A few minutes had passed, and Dean was about to say something before he heard light snoring against his shoulder. You had passed out from dozing off at your projector, with Dean's warmth next to you. Dean smiled as he gently lifted you off of him and carried you bridal style towards your bed. You were half asleep as he placed you down. He brushed hair out of your face before Dean tucked you in. He had turned to leave when you grabbed his arm. You gestured to him to come closer to you. He bent down to meet you at eye level. You kissed him on the forehead.Â
âSweet. Dean. Thank you.âÂ
You couldnât see it, but Dean felt a light blush rush to his ears. If he had a tail, it would be wagging, patting against the floor.Â
Dean smiled, âGoodnight, Y/N.â
Dean left quietly, closing the door behind you, this was the first time Dean didnât want to leave a girlâs room. But youâre Garrettâs sister. Whatâs he thinking?
Dean got back to the house to find Garrett waiting for him, anticipating his sister.Â
âHow is she? Is she alright?â
âSheâs fine Gar, sheâs strong-willed, just like her big brother.â Dean patted his side as they both went up to their rooms.
Dean didnât even notice his phone had blown up from a bunch of puck bunnies, the team, and the roommates texting him. When he was with you, he was in another world, ignoring all the noise from the outside. Dean ignored the text from Puck Bunnies and was torn about whether to admit he had feelings for you. For one, Garrett would murder him, and for two, he didnât want to hurt you. He hated seeing you sad. The night you met, he felt it. He didnât know that one simple look could give his heart a small poke. Seeing you with those puffy eyes made him only want to beat up the entire lacrosse team. As Dean lay on his bed staring at the ceiling, he pondered what in the world he should do.Â
·༻đŤąŕźşÂˇ
By the end of the week, it was finally the day of the hockey game. It was a weekend, so you got to sleep in a bit for once. Your mind kept drifting to that night with Dean. Even so, your dreams were flooded with him, always ending with you kissing him, causing you to wake up as if it were a nightmare. But it wasnât. You were more worried about the idea of Garrett finding out. Fuck, you like Dean Di Laurentis. The game went just as planned. Briar nearly won, 3-2 in overtime. Garrett and Logan scored goals, and you saw Dean body nearly half of Harvardâs bench. As you were walking towards the locker room to congratulate them, right outside the door, you heard some familiar voices.
âWell, arenât we lucky boys? It's the little water tossing bitch from Maloneâsâ
âStop.â You warned.
âOr what? Youâre going to throw water at me again? Oh wait, I don't see any.â The cocky lacrosse player laughed.
You backed up towards the wall until you felt a large cup of ice-cold water fall on your head. You screeched out at how cold it was, and now you were drenched in water.
âWow, for a girl whoâs mute, you surely can scream.âÂ
Garrett immediately recognized your scream and ran out, fresh out of a shower. He almost broke the door off with how hard he slammed it open. Naturally, his teammates, including Dean, ran out to see you, crying and drenched in water.Â
âYou motherfuckers.â Garrett noted before punching one of the guys on the lacrosse team. All the other teammates jumped in to punch some other guys before the staff and coaches broke them up. Garrett and Dean got pretty beaten up. Hannah pulled Garrett off and walked him towards the medical area. You helped Dean up and noticed him wincing against his chest and arms. Dean thanked you as he looked up at you.Â
âYouâre wet, we should get you to the medical team, they can warm you up.â
âDean.âÂ
âWhat?â
âChest. Arm. Pain?â
âIâm f-fine, I promise.âÂ
âLiar.â
âFine, Iâll go if you go.â
You agreed, holding onto him as he hobbled towards one of the medical rooms they typically use for PT. They gave you a towel and blankets as they propped Dean up on the examinerâs table. The athletic trainer motioned for Dean to take off his shirt, and he obliged, catching you off guard as you looked away, lightly blushing. You could see the various black-and-blue bruises on Deanâs body out of the corner of your eye. You knew what he did was taxing on his body, but seeing it only made you feel pain. Dean hissed as the trainer stretched him out and asked if various places hurt.Â
âGood work, Di Laurentis, you didnât fracture anything. Just ice your face tonight. Your girlfriend can help you hold it up for you.âÂ
You waved your arms, trying to deny it.
Dean laughed and thanked him as the trainer left the two of you alone. Dean tried to get up and winced before you walked up to help him. You were still a little cold, so you clung to Deanâs warmth.Â
âWarm.â
âGee thanks, for a second there I thought you were trying to help me.â
You hit him on the arm, causing him to drop his ice pack. You picked it up and handed it back to him. A little hurt, he pouted.Â
âWow, my âgirlfriendâ is already trying to kill me.â
You wanted to punch him again, but heâs lucky heâs beaten up and needs your help. Garrett and Hannah catch up with both of you walking in the hallway. Garrett runs up to you.Â
âY/N! My sweet baby sister, are you alright, they didnât hit you did they?â
âNo, only water.âÂ
Garrett gave out a relieved sigh, mentioning that he and Hannah are heading out soon. Dean offered to drive you home, and Garrett didnât argue. He trusted Dean. Plus, it looked like he needed someone to help him to his car. You helped Dean into the locker room, helping him pack his hockey bag as he lugged it over his shoulder. You were still on his other side, helping him walk. Even though he was limping, he reached to open the passenger side door for you. He slowly but surely got into the driverâs side, still wincing at his pain.Â
Are you sure youâre ok to drive?
âYes, I donât want my âgirlfriendâ to worry.â You were shocked at how much ASL Dean could comprehend in a week.Â
Why do you keep saying that?
âI like it because I think it suits you.âÂ
You went quiet, staring at him.Â
âU-Unless you donât like it, Iâll stop saying it. You know what? Just forget about that whole thing together. It was a really funny joke? Haha?â
You kept staring at the bumbling idiot.Â
âYou donât like it. Or do you like it? Just give me a sign Y/N!â Dean put his face into the wheel, causing the car to let out a small beep.Â
âI like you, Dean.âÂ
Dean pulled his head up and pulled you in for a hug.Â
âAre you sure? Did I say it too soon? I wasnât sure how you felt.â Dean held the sides of your shoulders. You leaned into him for a gentle kiss.Â
âI donât hate you.â
âButâŚyou like me right?â
âYes, Dean.â
âWhat about Garrett?â
How about we just keep this our secret, for now? You winked.Â
âNow we need our own secret language to flirt around Garrett, is there a Pig Latin version of ASL?â
You laughed as you both drove off to the house, then arrived and helped Dean up the stairs. You gave him one more kiss before going inside.Â
âBoyfriend.â You spoke.
âGirlfriend.â Dean replied, smiling brighter than he had ever before. Heâd been waiting for you to say those words and canât wait to hear them again.Â
A/N: This fic was so fun to write! I hope you guys enjoyed! Sorry that this one took a little longer, I just kept adding and adding more to it! Next fic will also be about Dean so stay tuned!
Edit: Due to popular demand, I will be adding a part 2 so lookout for it!!
Summary: Garrett hasnât set foot in his fatherâs house in years, and one Thanksgiving dinner reminds him exactly why ⌠except this time, thereâs a stranger sitting in his motherâs old seat, wearing his fatherâs same practiced cruelty like a shadow. He walks away telling himself it isnât his fight anymore. Three weeks later, fate puts you back in front of him with a needle in your hand and a bruise you canât quite hide, and Garrett realizes he canât walk away from you again
Warnings: 18+ content and domestic violence
Read part one here
The ambulance violently jerks to a halt.
Before the vehicle even fully settles, the heavy back doors are thrown open from the outside. The harsh, biting December wind sweeps into the back of the rig, instantly swallowed by the blinding, chaotic floodlights of the emergency bay.
âIncoming!â The paramedic shouts, already releasing the heavy latches on the stretcher. âFemale, twenty-three, massive blunt force trauma to the head and abdomen. Heart rate is erratic, pressure is dropping. Letâs move!â
Garrett is shoved backward as a swarm of people in scrubs and high-visibility jackets descends on the back of the ambulance. He trips over his own heavy boots, his shoulder colliding hard with the metal frame of the door, but he barely feels the impact.
He is completely numb.
He watches, trapped in a terrifying, out-of-body disassociation, as they pull the stretcher out into the freezing night.
You are entirely swallowed by the chaos. The yellow backboard, the rigid plastic brace locked around your neck, the tangle of IV lines and monitor wires â it all looks so incredibly wrong. You are small. You are fragile. You are supposed to be safe in his kitchen, laughing at Dean and stealing Loganâs hoodies.
You are not supposed to be bleeding out on a gurney.
âSir, step back!â A voice yells, but it sounds like itâs underwater.
Garrett stumbles out of the ambulance, his boots hitting the pavement of the ambulance bay. He blindly follows the chaotic rush of medical personnel pushing your stretcher through the automatic sliding glass doors.
The emergency room is a madhouse. Phones are ringing, people are shouting, monitors are beeping in a discordant, terrifying symphony.
âTrauma Bay One is prepped!â A male nurse shouts, jogging backward as he helps guide your stretcher down the wide linoleum hallway. âWhatâs her status?â
âSheâs tachycardic, GCS is a seven and dropping,â the paramedic barks, practically running to keep up with the rolling bed. âShe briefly regained consciousness on the scene but sheâs been unresponsive for the last eight minutes.â
They wheel you past the triage desk. They wheel you past the crowded waiting room.
And then, it happens.
A young nurse, wearing the same standard-issue hospital blue scrubs you usually hate, is walking out of a supply closet with a stack of clean towels. She glances casually at the incoming trauma rushing past her.
Her eyes lock onto the stretcher.
The stack of towels slips from her hands, hitting the floor with a soft, muffled thud.
âOh my god,â the young nurse gasps, her hands flying up to cover her mouth. Her eyes go completely wide, pure, unadulterated horror stripping the color from her face. âIs that ⌠is that Y/N?â
The question cuts through the noise of the ER like a knife.
The male nurse pushing the foot of your stretcher looks down. He really looks. The heavy blood, the swelling, the terrifying distortion of your features makes it hard, but underneath the violence, the recognition clicks into place.
âFuck,â the male nurse curses loudly, his voice cracking with panic. âItâs Y/N! Hey! Itâs one of ours! Itâs Y/N!â
The shift in the room is instantaneous and absolute.
A hospital emergency room is trained to handle trauma. They deal with tragedy objectively, separating their emotions from the physical mechanics of saving a life.
But not this time.
The objective professionalism shatters into a million pieces. The name echoes down the hallway, passed from nurse to doctor to orderly like a devastating electric shock.
Itâs Y/N. The pediatric nurse. The girl with the patterned scrubs who stays late to hold the preemie babies.
âGet Dr. Gardner down here right fucking now!â A voice screams from down the hall.
âPage trauma surgery! Page neuro!â
Garrett trails behind the stretcher like a ghost. People are running past him, sprinting toward Trauma Bay One. The urgency has multiplied tenfold. This isnât just a patient anymore. This is their family.
They push the stretcher into the large, glass-walled room of Trauma Bay One. The doors slide shut, but the chaos inside only amplifies.
Garrett hits the glass.
He slaps both of his hands flat against the cold pane, his face pressing close, his dark eyes wide and terrified as he watches them transfer you from the stretcher to the hospital bed.
There are at least ten people crowded around you.
âOn my count!â Dr. Gardner, the same doctor who stitched Garrettâs forehead a month ago, yells over the din. He looks completely frantic, his usual calm demeanor entirely gone. âOne, two, three!â
They lift the backboard and slide you over. Your arm flops limply off the side of the bed. A nurse immediately catches it, her own hands shaking as she secures the IV line.
âSomeone get me the portable ultrasound!â Dr. Gardner barks, grabbing a pair of trauma shears from the counter. âWe need to check for internal bleeding. Her abdomen is rigid. I need two units of O-negative blood, stat!â
Garrett presses his forehead against the glass. He is trapped on the outside, a helpless, useless spectator to the most terrifying moment of his entire life.
He feels a heavy hand land firmly on his shoulder.
Garrett flinches violently, spinning around with his fists instantly raised, ready to fight, ready to destroy whoever is touching him.
But itâs not a threat.
Standing in front of him is a short, stocky older woman in dark blue scrubs. Her silver hair is pulled back into a tight bun, and her name tag reads Helen - Charge Nurse. Her face is lined with years of exhaustion and ER stress, but right now, her eyes are blazing with a fierce, terrifying intensity.
âLower your hands, son,â Helen says. Her voice is calm, gravelly, and brooks absolute zero argument.
Garrett slowly lowers his fists, his chest heaving as he fights for air that doesnât seem to exist. âI-I have to âŚâ
âYou have to stay out of their way,â Helen says firmly, stepping directly into his line of sight, forcing him to look at her instead of the bloody scene behind the glass. âThey are doing everything they can. You being in there will only distract them, and she needs every single ounce of their focus right now.â
Garrettâs jaw trembles. He looks down at his hands.
They are coated in your blood. It has dried into the creases of his knuckles, stained the cuffs of his black Henley, and smeared across his palms. The sight of it sends a fresh, violent wave of nausea rolling through his stomach.
âCome here,â Helen murmurs, her tone softening marginally.
She grabs him by the bicep. For a woman half his size, she has a grip like a vise. She pulls him a few feet away from the glass window, steering him toward a small alcove near the nursesâ station that offers a sliver of privacy.
She pushes him down into a plastic chair.
âSit,â she orders.
Garrett collapses into the chair, his elbows coming to rest on his knees. He buries his face in his bloodstained hands, a ragged, broken sob tearing its way up his throat. He canât hold it back anymore. The adrenaline is crashing, leaving behind nothing but the agonizing, crushing reality of what just happened.
Helen doesnât offer him empty platitudes. She doesnât pat his back or tell him everything is going to be okay. Sheâs an ER nurse; she knows better than to make promises she canât keep.
Instead, she turns to a nearby sink, wets a thick stack of brown paper towels with warm water, and walks back over to him.
âGive me your hands,â Helen says.
Garrett slowly lifts his head. He drops his hands to his lap.
Helen kneels in front of him, entirely uncaring about the linoleum floor. She takes his massive, shaking hands in her own and begins to methodically wipe the drying blood from his skin.
âYou were in here a month ago,â Helen says quietly, her eyes focused entirely on the task of cleaning his knuckles. âI remember you. The hockey player with the concussion.â
âYeah,â Garrett rasps, his throat burning.
âShe was terrified that night,â Helen continues, scrubbing a stubborn patch of crimson from his palm. âIâve been a nurse for forty years. I know what a victim of domestic abuse looks like. I knew what she was going home to. I tried to get her to talk to me, but she wouldnât. She protected him.â
Garrett closes his eyes, the memory of that night in the exam room flashing vividly behind his eyelids.
âShe left with you,â Helen says, tossing the bloody paper towels into a nearby biohazard bin and grabbing a fresh, wet stack. âI watched her walk out of those sliding doors with you, and for the first time since she started working here, she looked like she had a sliver of hope.â
âI told her Iâd protect her,â Garrett chokes out, the guilt a physical, crushing weight on his chest. âI promised her she was safe. I moved her into my house. We were careful. We were so fucking careful.â
âCareful doesnât matter when youâre dealing with a monster,â Helen says bluntly.
She finishes wiping his hands, tossing the last of the towels away. She doesnât stand up. She stays kneeling in front of him, forcing him to meet her steely, hardened gaze.
âWhatâs the story?â Helen asks, her voice dropping to a dangerous, deadly whisper. âAnd donât you dare lie to me. Who did this to my girl?â
Garrett looks at her. He sees the absolute, uncompromising love this woman has for you. He sees the fury vibrating in her jaw.
âMy father,â Garrett says, the words tasting like poison on his tongue. âPhil Graham.â
Helenâs eyebrows twitch, a brief flash of recognition crossing her face, but she doesnât seem to care that the man is a famous athlete. She only cares that he is a monster.
âHe tracked her down,â Garrett continues, the words pouring out of him in a disjointed, frantic rush. âShe went to the grocery store after her shift. He must have been waiting. He must have followed her. We found her in the alley out back. He beat her, Helen. He beat her until she couldnât stand, and then he just left her there to die.â
Helenâs expression hardens into something akin to carved stone. She slowly stands up, smoothing down the front of her scrubs.
âThe police are already on their way,â Helen says, her voice cold and absolute. âProtocol for assault victims. Theyâll be here any minute to take a statement.â
She steps closer to him, leaning down slightly so her face is inches from his.
âYou tell them everything,â Helen orders, pointing a stern finger at his chest. âYou tell them about tonight. You tell them about the bruises you saw a month ago. You give them his name, his address, and the make of his car if you know it.â
âIâm going to kill him,â Garrett whispers, the terrifying, homicidal calm returning to his blood. Itâs not a threat. Itâs a promise.
âNo, you are not,â Helen snaps, her voice cracking like a whip. âYou are not going to throw your life away for a piece of garbage like that. You are going to let the police arrest him, and you are going to make damn sure that whoever did this to sweet Y/N never sees the light of day again. You bury him with the law. You donât let him ruin your life too.â
Garrett stares at her, his jaw locked tight. He doesnât agree, but he doesnât argue.
âI need to get back to my floor,â Helen says, stepping back. Her eyes flick toward the glass window of Trauma Bay One, a flash of profound sadness breaking through her tough exterior. âYou sit right here. You donât move until the doctors come out to speak with you.â
âIs she âŚâ Garrett swallows hard, terrified to even ask the question. âIs she going to make it?â
Helen looks at him, her eyes softening with a deep, tragic sympathy. âSheâs young. Sheâs strong. And she has the best trauma team in the state working on her right now. But Garrett ⌠itâs bad. Prepare yourself.â
Helen turns and walks away, disappearing back into the chaotic flow of the emergency room.
Garrett is left alone in the plastic chair.
He turns his head, his eyes immediately locking back onto the glass wall of the trauma bay.
It looks like a warzone inside.
Dr. Gardner is standing on one side of the bed, his white coat stained with your blood, shouting orders. Two nurses are frantically hanging bags of blood and clear fluids, the plastic lines tangling together in their rush.
Someone is cutting away your dark jeans, exposing the pale skin of your legs.
âWe have fluid in the abdomen!â Dr. Gardner yells, staring at the screen of a portable ultrasound machine. âSheâs bleeding internally. We need an OR prepped right now! Call the surgical team, tell them weâre coming up!â
Garrett stands up, drawn magnetically toward the glass.
He watches as a respiratory therapist pushes through the crowd, holding a terrifying array of plastic tubes and a metal laryngoscope.
âHer airway is swelling!â The therapist shouts. âSheâs not getting enough oxygen. I need to intubate!â
âDo it!â Dr. Gardner barks. âPush the propofol and rocuronium. Get her under.â
Garrett presses his hands against the glass again. He watches in pure, unadulterated agony as they tilt your head back. He watches them slip the metal blade into your mouth, forcing your jaw open, slipping a plastic tube down your throat to breathe for you because your broken body can no longer do it on its own.
It is the most violated, terrifying thing he has ever witnessed.
He feels like his heart is being slowly, methodically crushed in a vise. Every time the monitor beeps â a frantic, irregular sound â he flinches. Every time a new drop of blood hits the white hospital floor, a piece of his soul breaks off.
This is his fault.
The thought is a toxic, pervasive cancer in his mind. He brought you into his world. He challenged a man he knew was a volatile, violent psychopath, and he arrogant enough to believe he could just walk away. He thought a locked door and three college hockey players were enough to stop a monster with decades of experience in terrorizing people.
He underestimated Phil. And you are paying the ultimate, agonizing price for his mistake.
âGarrett!â
The frantic shout cuts through the noise of the ER.
Garrett turns his head.
Bursting through the main sliding glass doors are Logan, Dean, and Tucker. They look entirely unhinged. Deanâs face is stained with tears, Loganâs eyes are wild and frantic, and Tucker is deathly pale, his jaw locked tight.
They spot him standing by the glass and immediately sprint across the waiting room, completely ignoring the protests of the security guard at the desk.
âWhere is she?â Logan demands, grabbing Garrettâs shoulder. âIs she okay? What are they saying?â
Garrett doesnât answer. He just turns his head back toward the glass window.
The boys follow his gaze.
They freeze. All three of them, these massive, imposing athletes who fear absolutely nothing on the ice, stop dead in their tracks.
Dean lets out a broken, horrifying sob, covering his mouth with his hand. He turns away instantly, unable to look at you with the tube down your throat, your face a swollen, bloody mess. He leans against the wall, his shoulders shaking violently.
Tucker closes his eyes, a tear escaping to run down his cheek. He reaches out and grips Garrettâs shoulder, a silent, desperate attempt at grounding them both in a reality that feels completely surreal.
Logan doesnât look away. He stares through the glass, his eyes tracking the frantic movements of the doctors, the blood on the floor, the terrifying array of machines keeping you alive.
âHeâs dead,â Logan whispers. The words are utterly devoid of emotion. They are a statement of fact. âPhil Graham is a dead man.â
âGet in line,â Garrett rasps, his voice hollow.
Suddenly, the doors to Trauma Bay One slide violently open.
âMove! Weâre moving!â Dr. Gardner yells, running alongside the bed as two orderlies push the stretcher out into the hallway. âClear a path to the elevators! OR 4 is waiting!â
Garrett steps forward automatically, trying to get to you, trying to grab your hand one more time.
âStay back!â Dr. Gardner shouts, not unkindly, but with absolute urgency. âSheâs bleeding internally. Her spleen is ruptured and we suspect a severe traumatic brain injury. We are taking her to surgery right now.â
âCan I âŚâ Garrett chokes on the words. âCan I come up?â
âYou wait in the surgical waiting room on the third floor,â Dr. Gardner says, the stretcher already moving rapidly down the hall. âWe will find you when we know more. Just pray, boys. Just pray.â
And then, they are gone.
The stretcher rounds the corner toward the surgical elevators, disappearing from sight, leaving behind nothing but a smeared trail of blood on the linoleum floor and a terrifying, ringing silence in Garrettâs ears.
Garrett stands in the middle of the hallway, staring at the empty space where you just were. He feels completely hollowed out. There is nothing left inside him but a cold, desolate wasteland of terror and guilt.
âGarrett Graham?â
A deep, authoritative voice echoes from behind them.
Garrett turns slowly.
Standing a few feet away are two uniformed police officers. They look grim, their hands resting on their utility belts, their eyes scanning the four massive hockey players standing in the middle of the trauma wing.
âIâm Garrett,â he says, his voice flat.
The older of the two officers, a man with salt-and-pepper hair and a heavy mustache, steps forward and pulls a small notebook from his breast pocket.
âIâm Officer Miller, this is Officer Davis,â he says, his tone strictly professional but carrying a weight of understanding. âWe were called in regarding the assault victim that just came through here. Y/N. The charge nurse said you were the one who found her.â
âI found her,â Garrett confirms.
âWe need to ask you some questions, son,â Officer Miller says gently. âCan you tell us exactly what happened tonight? And do you have any idea who might have done this to her?â
Garrett looks at the officer. He thinks about Helenâs words. You bury him with the law. You make damn sure he never sees the light of day again.
He thinks about the way you looked in that alleyway, curled into a ball, apologizing to him while your face bled onto the asphalt. He thinks about the violent, terrifying reality of his father.
Logan steps up to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with Garrett, a silent, imposing wall of support. Tucker moves to his other side. Dean wipes his face and steps up right behind them.
They are a united front. They are your family.
âI donât just have an idea,â Garrett says, his voice ringing with a terrifying, absolute clarity that echoes in the quiet emergency room. He locks eyes with the police officer. âI know exactly who did it.â
Officer Miller clicks his pen. âWho?â
âPhil Graham,â Garrett says, the name echoing like a death sentence. âHeâs my father. And I want him put in a cage for the rest of his miserable life.â
***
âI want to make sure I have this entirely straight, son,â Officer Miller says, his pen hovering over the small spiral notebook. The harsh fluorescent lights of the emergency room hallway cast deep, exhausted shadows under the copâs eyes. âYou are accusing your father, Philip Graham, former professional hockey player, of this assault.â
âIâm not just accusing him,â Garrett says. His voice is dangerously calm. He sits rigidly in the plastic waiting room chair, his elbows resting on his knees. âIâm telling you it was him.â
Officer Davis, the younger cop, shifts his weight. âAnd you said you witnessed him abuse her previously?â
âThanksgiving,â Garrett answers without missing a beat. âI went to his house in Connecticut for dinner. It was the first time I met her. She reached across the table, and her sleeve slid up. She had finger-shaped bruises all over her bicep. The exact same size and shape as the bruises I just saw on her arm in the ambulance.â
Officer Miller frowns, jotting down the notes rapidly. âDid you report the abuse then?â
âNo,â Garrett grits out, the admission tasting like ash in his mouth. âShe begged me not to. She was terrified. She told me it was her fault for dropping a glass. I got in my face with him, told her to run, and I left. But three weeks later, she ended up in this ER as my nurse. He had beaten her again because my exit embarrassed him. So I took her home with me.â
âSheâs been living with us for almost a month,â Tucker interjects. He is standing right behind Garrettâs chair, a solid, immovable presence. âIn our off-campus house. Weâve been keeping the doors locked. She bought a burner phone so he couldnât track her GPS. She was terrified he would find her.â
âBut he did,â Logan adds, his arms crossed tightly over his chest, his blue eyes hard as ice. âShe texted us at 6:05 PM that she was clocking out and going to the Market Basket down the street. When she wasnât home by 7:15, Garrett tried to call. It went to voicemail. So we tracked her Life360 location to the parking lot.â
Officer Davis looks up from his own notepad. âYou found the car first?â
âRow G,â Dean says. His voice is shaky, completely lacking its usual arrogant bravado. He looks sick to his stomach. âDriverâs side door was wide open. Groceries all over the ground. Her phone was smashed on the pavement. Garrett told us to split up.â
âI took the back alley,â Garrett takes over, staring blankly at the far wall. âBehind the hardware store and the loading docks. Thatâs where I found her.â
âDid you see anyone else in the alley?â Miller asks. âA vehicle leaving the scene? Anyone fleeing on foot?â
âNo,â Garrett says. âIt was empty. He was already gone. But Iâm telling you, it was him. Check the security cameras at the grocery store. Check the traffic cams at the intersection. Youâll see his car. He drives a black BMW.â
Officer Miller closes his notebook with a definitive snap. âWe have units at the Market Basket securing the scene right now. Theyâre pulling the surveillance footage as we speak. Weâre also dispatching state troopers to Phil Grahamâs residence to bring him in for questioning.â
âQuestioning isnât going to be enough,â Garrett says, finally looking up to meet the officerâs eyes. The dark, lethal promise in Garrettâs gaze makes the older cop pause. âHe nearly beat her to death. He left her in an alley to die. If you donât lock him up, I will handle him myself.â
âGarrett,â Tucker warns quietly, his hand squeezing Garrettâs shoulder.
Officer Miller exhales a long, heavy breath. âIâm going to pretend I didnât hear that, son. Let us do our jobs. If what youâre saying lines up with the evidence at the scene, Philip Graham wonât be seeing the outside of a jail cell for a very, very long time. Attempted murder is a heavy charge.â
The words ring in the air, echoing violently in Garrettâs skull.
âWeâll be in touch,â Officer Davis says gently. âDonât leave the hospital without letting the front desk know. We might need a formal written statement later tonight.â
The two officers turn and walk away, their heavy boots squeaking against the polished linoleum.
As soon as they are out of earshot, the last of Garrettâs adrenaline completely evaporates. It leaves behind a crushing, suffocating exhaustion that makes his bones ache. He leans forward, burying his face in his hands, his fingers tangling roughly in his dark hair.
âThis is my fault,â Dean whispers from a few feet away.
Garrett lifts his head. Dean is pacing a tight circle near the vending machines, his hands tugging at the roots of his blonde hair.
âDean, stop,â Logan says tiredly, rubbing his eyes.
âNo, think about it,â Dean insists, his voice cracking. He looks at the three of them, completely devastated. âShe asked if we needed anything. I asked for the damn Bagel Bites. If I had just kept my mouth shut, she would have driven straight home. She wouldnât have stopped. He wouldnât have caught her.â
âDonât do that,â Tucker says firmly, stepping away from Garrettâs chair to intercept Dean. He grabs Dean by the shoulders, forcing the pacing to stop. âListen to me. Do not do that. Phil Graham is a predator. If he found her at the grocery store, it means he was already watching her. He probably followed her from the hospital. If she hadnât stopped at the store, he might have tried to pull her out of her car at a stoplight, or ambushed her in our driveway.â
âTuckâs right,â Logan agrees, stepping up beside them. âThis isnât on you, Dean. Itâs on Phil. And we are going to make sure he pays for it.â
Garrett listens to his friends, but the words just wash over him. Dean can blame himself for the grocery list all he wants, but Garrett knows the real truth.
Itâs his fault.
He is the one who dragged you into this mess. He is the one who provoked Phil. He is the one who arrogantly assumed he could play the hero and save you from the dragon, without realizing the dragon would simply burn the whole castle down in retaliation.
The waiting room clock ticks loudly on the wall.
Itâs 11:42 PM.
You have been in surgery for over three hours.
The surgical waiting room on the third floor is suffocatingly quiet. The ER was loud, chaotic, and terrifying. But this room is worse. Itâs just beige walls, uncomfortable chairs, old magazines, and the agonizing, stretching silence of not knowing.
âIâm getting coffee,â Logan announces, pushing himself up from the stiff couch. âGarrett? You want anything?â
Garrett shakes his head silently. He hasnât moved from his chair in hours. He hasnât washed his hands again. There is still a faint smear of your blood on his left cuff. He canât bring himself to scrub it out. It feels like throwing away a piece of you.
âGet him a black coffee,â Tucker tells Logan. âAnd get Dean some water.â
Logan nods and slips out the door.
Dean drops onto the couch across from Garrett, staring blankly at his phone screen. âHow long does a surgery take? Itâs been hours.â
âAs long as she needs,â Tucker says softly, taking the seat next to Garrett.
Silence falls over the room again.
Garrett closes his eyes. Every time he does, he is trapped in a horrific highlight reel.
He sees your open car door. He sees the shattered marinara sauce. He sees you lying in the dirt, curled into a ball, your face beaten beyond recognition.
He said you couldnât keep me. He said I belonged to him.
Your weak, agonizing whisper tears through his mind, shredding his sanity.
Garrett leans his head back against the wall, his jaw clenching so tight his teeth ache. He doesnât just want you to survive. He needs you to survive. He needs you to wake up so he can look you in the eyes and tell you everything heâs been too cowardly to say for the last month.
He wants to tell you that the house feels empty when you arenât in it. That he purposefully sits on the edge of the couch just so his leg can brush against yours. That the sound of your laugh when Dean makes a stupid joke is the only thing that actually settles the dark, anxious noise in his brain.
He is falling in love with you.
He knows it with a terrifying, absolute certainty. He has been falling since the night you walked into his exam room in those ridiculous pink scrubs and touched his face with hands so gentle they made him want to cry.
âGarrett Graham?â
Garrettâs eyes snap open.
Standing in the doorway of the waiting room is Dr. Gardner.
The surgeon looks entirely exhausted. He has changed out of his blood-stained white coat and is wearing fresh green surgical scrubs. A blue surgical cap is still tied around his head, and his face is deeply lined with fatigue.
Garrett shoots up from his chair so fast it tips backward, crashing loudly against the floor.
Tucker and Dean are on their feet a split second later. Logan jogs back into the room, holding a cardboard tray of coffees, freezing in his tracks at the sight of the doctor.
None of them speak. The air is completely sucked out of the room. Garrett feels his heart climb directly into his throat, beating a frantic, terrifying rhythm.
Dr. Gardner looks at the four massive hockey players. He lets out a slow, measured breath.
âBefore I say anything,â Dr. Gardner starts, his voice low and serious, âI need you to understand that legally, I am not supposed to give you this information. You arenât family. You arenât her emergency contacts.â
Garrettâs chest caves in. âPlease.â
Itâs the only word he can manage. Itâs a broken, desperate plea.
Dr. Gardner holds up a hand, his expression softening into profound empathy. âHowever. I have worked with her for over a year. And for the last three and a half weeks, she has not shut up about the four hockey players she lives with. She talks about how Tucker cooks better than a five-star chef. How Dean is a menace but means well. How Logan is secretly a giant softie.â
The doctor turns his gaze directly to Garrett.
âAnd she talks about you,â Dr. Gardner says softly. âShe talks about how you saved her life. So, as far as Iâm concerned, you boys are her family. And you deserve to know whatâs going on.â
âIs she alive?â Garrett asks, his voice trembling so violently he barely recognizes it.
âShe is alive,â Dr. Gardner confirms immediately.
The collective exhale in the room is staggering. Dean literally sags against the wall, burying his face in his hands. Tucker grips the back of a chair, his eyes dropping to the ceiling in silent prayer. Logan sets the tray of coffees down on a side table with shaking hands.
Garrett feels his knees threaten to buckle, but he forces himself to stay standing. âWhat happened? How bad is it?â
Dr. Gardner rubs the back of his neck, shifting into his clinical, professional mode. âItâs bad, Garrett. I wonât sugarcoat it. The blunt force trauma she sustained was severe.â
Garrett braces himself. âTell me.â
âWhen she arrived, her blood pressure was plummeting due to internal bleeding,â Dr. Gardner explains, keeping his voice steady. âWe rushed her into surgery and discovered a Grade 4 laceration to her spleen. It was ruptured beyond repair. We had to perform a full splenectomy to stop the bleeding. Sheâll have a compromised immune system moving forward, but she can live a full life without it.â
âOkay,â Garrett nods rapidly, processing the information. âOkay, what else?â
âShe has three broken ribs on her left side, and two cracked on the right,â the surgeon continues. âThe defensive bruising on her forearms is extensive, but luckily, there are no fractures in her arms or wrists.â
âAnd her face?â Logan asks, his voice thick with anger. âShe was completely unrecognizable.â
Dr. Gardnerâs jaw tightens. âThe facial trauma was significant. She has a severe orbital blowout fracture on her left side â the bone underneath the eye socket was crushed. We had an oral and maxillofacial surgeon come in to set a titanium plate to rebuild the floor of the socket and save her vision. Her nose is broken in two places, we reset it in the OR.â
Garrett feels a fresh wave of violent nausea wash over him. The visual of his father taking his massive, heavy fists and crushing the delicate bones of your face is enough to make him want to put his fist through the waiting room drywall.
âWhat about her brain?â Tucker asks gently. âShe was unconscious when the paramedics took her.â
âThat is our primary concern right now,â Dr. Gardner says, his expression turning grave. âShe suffered a severe concussion. We did a CT scan before taking her up to the OR. There is no active brain bleed, which is a massive relief, but there is significant swelling. A traumatic brain injury.â
âSo what does that mean?â Garrett demands, stepping closer to the doctor. âWhen does she wake up?â
âRight now, she is heavily sedated and intubated in the ICU,â Dr. Gardner explains. âWe are keeping her on a ventilator to protect her airway while the facial swelling goes down, and to keep her brain resting. We will slowly wean her off the paralytics and sedation over the next twenty-four hours to see how she responds.â
âBut sheâs stable?â Garrett pleads.
âShe is in critical but stable condition,â Dr. Gardner corrects carefully. âShe made it through the surgery. That was the hardest part. Now, we just have to wait for her body to heal.â
âCan I see her?â Garrett asks instantly. He doesnât care about ICU rules or visiting hours. If Dr. Gardner tells him no, he will tear this hospital apart barehanded to find you.
Dr. Gardner looks at Garrett, taking in the bloodstained clothes, the wild, desperate exhaustion in his dark eyes.
âICU protocol says immediate family only,â Dr. Gardner says quietly. He reaches into his scrub pocket and pulls out a visitor pass. âBut like I said. As far as Iâm concerned, youâre family. Just you, Garrett. The rest of the boys can come in the morning.â
âThank you,â Garrett breathes, taking the pass. âDoc, I ⌠thank you.â
âRoom 219,â Dr. Gardner says. âShe looks worse than she did down in the alley, Garrett. The swelling from the surgery is peaking. Brace yourself.â
Garrett doesnât hesitate. He turns to the guys.
âGo home,â Garrett tells them. âGet some sleep. Bring some fresh clothes tomorrow.â
âWeâre not leaving, G,â Logan says firmly, already walking over to the waiting room couch and throwing his jacket down like a blanket. âWeâll sleep right here.â
âIâm not leaving without seeing her,â Dean adds stubbornly, crossing his arms.
Garrett looks at his best friends. He doesnât have the energy to argue, and honestly, knowing they are right outside the ICU doors brings him a strange sort of comfort.
âOkay,â Garrett whispers.
He turns and walks out of the waiting room.
The Intensive Care Unit is a completely different world from the emergency room. The lights are dimmed, casting a quiet, clinical hush over the wide hallways. There is no shouting, no running. Just the rhythmic, terrifyingly steady beeping of heart monitors and the mechanical whoosh of ventilators keeping people alive.
Garrett walks down the hall, his boots silent against the floor.
He stops outside Room 219.
The door is made of heavy glass. He can see right inside.
He puts his hand on the metal handle, but for a second, he canât bring himself to push it down. Dr. Gardner warned him. But nothing could have prepared him for the reality of seeing you like this.
He pushes the door open and steps inside.
The room is freezing cold, designed to keep bacteria at bay. It smells like sharp antiseptic and iodine.
You are lying in the center of the room, completely surrounded by machines.
Garrett walks slowly to the side of your bed, his heart breaking into a million jagged pieces.
You look incredibly small. The heavy hospital blankets are pulled up to your chest, hiding the bandages from your surgery and the wrap around your broken ribs. But he canât hide from your face.
Dr. Gardner was right. The swelling is horrific. Your entire face is bruised, puffed, and distorted. Your left eye is completely swollen shut, covered by a white sterile patch protecting the newly placed titanium plate. A heavy plastic brace encompasses your neck, keeping your spine perfectly still.
And sticking out of your mouth, taped securely to your cheek, is the thick, ribbed plastic tube of the ventilator.
The machine beside your bed hisses and clicks, forcing air into your lungs, making your chest rise and fall in a harsh, mechanical rhythm.
âY/N,â Garrett whispers.
He reaches the side of the bed. He wants to touch your face, to stroke your hair, but he is terrified of hurting you. He is terrified of adding even a fraction of an ounce of pain to what you are already enduring.
He looks down at your right hand. It rests on top of the blue hospital blanket. There is an IV port taped to the back of your hand, wires running from your fingertips to the monitor above your head.
But your palm is open.
Garrett sinks into the hard plastic chair beside your bed. He slowly, carefully reaches out and slides his large, calloused hand under yours.
Your skin is cold. The contrast to the vibrant, warm girl who was teasing him about grocery shopping just six hours ago is devastating.
He gently wraps his fingers around yours, securing your small hand safely within his grip. He avoids the IV lines, mindful of the bruises painting your forearm.
He leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees, and brings your knuckles to his lips.
He presses a long, agonizingly gentle kiss to your bruised skin.
He closes his eyes, letting the tears fall freely now. They slip down his cheeks and soak into the fabric of the hospital blanket.
âIâm so sorry,â Garrett cries softly, his voice breaking in the quiet room. âI should have gone with you. I should have made sure you were safe. I promised you he wouldnât get near you again, and I broke my promise.â
The ventilator hisses. The heart monitor beeps. You donât respond.
Garrett keeps your hand pressed tightly against his mouth. He breathes in the faint scent of the surgical soap they used to wash you, desperate to find even a trace of the vanilla shampoo he knows so well.
âBut Iâm making a new promise,â Garrett whispers into the quiet room. He lifts his head, his eyes locking onto your battered face.
The homicidal rage from the alleyway is still there, burning like a low, hot coal in his chest, but right now, it is entirely eclipsed by his love for you.
âIâm not leaving,â Garrett vows, his voice steadying, hardening with absolute resolve. âI am going to sit in this chair until you wake up. I donât care if it takes a day, or a week, or a month. Iâm right here.â
He gently runs his thumb over the unbruised patch of skin on the back of your hand.
âAnd when you wake up,â Garrett says, fresh tears filling his eyes, âIâm going to spend the rest of my life making sure you never look over your shoulder again. You hear me? Youâre mine now. And nobody touches whatâs mine.â
He leans forward again, pressing another soft kiss to your knuckles.
âJust come back to me,â he pleads. âPlease, Y/N. Just come back.â
Garrett settles back into the uncomfortable plastic chair. He doesnât let go of your hand. He keeps his thumb brushing back and forth over your skin, his eyes locked on the steady rise and fall of your chest.
Outside the glass doors, the hospital continues its chaotic rush. Outside the building, the police are hunting down the monster who did this.
But inside Room 219, there is only the quiet, desperate vigil of a boy who finally realizes what he has to lose, and the slow, mechanical breathing of the girl he intends to save.
***
Time in the Intensive Care Unit does not exist.
There is no day, no night. There is only the harsh, unnatural glow of fluorescent lights, the rhythmic, hissing plunge of the ventilator, and the agonizingly slow crawl of the digital clock on the wall.
It has been forty-eight hours since the paramedics wheeled you through the sliding glass doors of the emergency room.
Garrett has not left the hard plastic chair beside your bed.
He is a ghost of himself. The charismatic, untouchable captain of the Briar Hawks is gone, replaced by a terrified, hollowed-out boy. His dark hair is wild and greasy. A thick, dark layer of stubble covers his jaw. He is wearing the same black t-shirt and dark jeans, though Tucker managed to sneak a clean Briar Hockey hoodie over his shoulders at some point during the first night.
The boys have been a constant, rotating presence. Logan slept on the waiting room floor the first night. Dean spent yesterday pacing a groove into the linoleum hallway outside the ICU doors. Tucker has been acting as a ruthless gatekeeper, bringing Garrett black coffee and forcing him to eat half a stale hospital sandwich every twelve hours.
But none of them can reach him.
Garrettâs entire world has shrunk to the three feet of space between his chair and your bed. His eyes are perpetually locked on the steady, artificial rise and fall of your chest. His large hand remains wrapped tightly around your cold, limp fingers, a desperate physical tether keeping you grounded to the earth.
âGarrett.â
The soft voice comes from the doorway.
Garrett doesnât turn his head. He just blinks, his red-rimmed eyes burning with exhaustion.
Dr. Gardner steps into the quiet room, holding a tablet. He looks slightly more rested than he did two nights ago, but his professional demeanor is still laced with deep concern.
âWe need to talk about the sedation,â Dr. Gardner says quietly, moving to the foot of your bed.
Garrett finally looks up. His chest tightens. âIs something wrong? Did the swelling get worse?â
âNo,â the doctor reassures him immediately. âActually, the swelling in her brain has stabilized. Her intracranial pressure is holding at a safe level. Her vitals are strong. Sheâs fighting, Garrett.â
Garrett lets out a ragged, trembling exhale, closing his eyes for a split second. âOkay. Thatâs good. Right?â
âItâs very good,â Dr. Gardner nods. âWhich means itâs time to take her off the paralytics and lower the propofol. We need to see if she can breathe on her own. We need to extubate her.â
Garrett grips your hand a fraction tighter. âWill it hurt?â
âTaking the tube out is uncomfortable,â the surgeon admits honestly. âHer throat is going to be incredibly raw, and waking up with a broken ribs and a shattered orbital floor is going to be a shock to her system. We have her on a heavy morphine drip for the pain, but the disorientation is going to be severe. She might panic.â
âIâll keep her calm,â Garrett says instantly. His voice leaves absolutely zero room for doubt. âJust do whatever you have to do to get that thing out of her throat.â
âAlright,â Dr. Gardner says. He turns to the cluster of machines. âIâm going to dial back the drip. A respiratory therapist will be in shortly. Once the tube is out, it might still take a few hours for her to fully wake up. Be patient.â
The doctor adjusts the monitors, checks your chart one last time, and quietly leaves the room.
Garrett turns his attention entirely back to you.
The wait is excruciating. The respiratory therapist comes in, performs the awful, gag-inducing procedure of pulling the thick plastic tube from your airway, and replaces it with a simple oxygen cannula resting under your broken nose.
You cough weakly during the process, a terrible, wet sound that makes Garrett want to put his fist through the wall, but you donât open your eyes. You just slip right back into a deep, drug-induced sleep.
So, Garrett waits.
Another three hours pass.
The silence in the room is different now. The mechanical hissing of the ventilator is gone, replaced by the soft, shallow sound of your own natural breathing.
Garrett leans forward, resting his forehead against the edge of your mattress. His thumb traces a slow, methodical circle over the back of your hand.
âCome on, baby,â he whispers into the quiet room, his voice cracking with raw desperation. âPlease. Just open your eyes. I need you to open your eyes.â
And then, a miracle happens.
Your fingers twitch.
Itâs a tiny movement, barely a flutter against his palm, but Garrett feels it like a lightning strike.
His head snaps up.
âY/N?â He breathes, his heart launching into a frantic, violent rhythm against his ribs.
He stands up, hovering over the side of the bed.
You groan. Itâs a low, raspy, agonizing sound that scrapes against the rawness of your throat. Your head shifts a fraction of an inch against the
pillow, immediately halted by the rigid plastic of the cervical collar locked around your neck.
âDonât move,â Garrett says instantly, his free hand flying up to hover gently over your shoulder, terrified to actually touch you and cause you pain. âDonât try to move. Youâre in a neck brace. Youâre safe.â
Your uninjured right eye flutters. The eyelashes tremble against your swollen cheek.
It takes an agonizingly long minute, but slowly, fighting against the heavy weight of the sedatives, your eye opens.
The world is a blurry, confusing mess.
The light is too bright. The room is too cold. A localized, blinding agony radiates from the left side of your face, completely shielded by a thick white patch. Your chest feels like someone dropped an anvil on it, every shallow breath sparking a sharp, stabbing fire in your ribs.
Panic, thick and immediate, begins to claw its way up your throat.
Where are you? Why canât you move your neck? Why is it so hard to breathe?
The heart monitor by your bed begins to beep faster, matching the sudden, terrified spike of your pulse.
âHey,â a voice says.
A shadow blocks the harsh overhead light.
You blink, trying to force your single open eye to focus. The blurry shape above you slowly sharpens into recognizable features.
Dark hair. Broad shoulders. Eyes so impossibly warm that they anchor you to the earth.
Garrett.
He is leaning over you. He looks terrible. He looks like he hasnât slept in a year. His eyes are bloodshot, his jaw covered in scruff, his face pale and tight with an anxiety so profound it practically vibrates off him.
But he is here.
âIâm right here,â Garrett whispers. His voice is a rough, gravelly rasp, trembling with unshed tears. âIâve got you. Youâre in the hospital. Youâre safe.â
You try to swallow, but your throat feels like itâs coated in broken glass. You let out a small, pained whimper.
Garrettâs face crumbles. âI know. I know it hurts. God, I know. You had a breathing tube in. Donât try to talk.â
You look at him. You really look at him.
The panic slowly begins to recede, beaten back by the heavy, comforting weight of his hand wrapped around yours.
The memories hit you in disjointed, terrifying flashes.
The dark alleyway behind the Market Basket. The blinding pain. The suffocating terror of Philâs massive hands. The feeling of the cold asphalt pressing into your cheek as you waited to die.
You squeeze your eye shut as a tear escapes, hot and stinging against your battered skin.
âHey, look at me,â Garrett pleads softly. He reaches up with a trembling hand and gently, so incredibly gently, wipes the tear away with his thumb. âHeâs gone. The police arrested him at his house in Connecticut yesterday morning. Heâs locked up, Y/N. He can never, ever hurt you again.â
You open your eye, staring up at the beautiful, broken boy standing beside your bed.
He caught the monster. He kept his promise.
Garrett lets out a shuddering breath, his broad shoulders suddenly caving inward as if the structural integrity of his entire body has just failed.
He drops to his knees beside your bed.
He presses his forehead against the mattress, right next to your hip. He doesnât let go of your hand; he brings it to his lips, kissing your knuckles over and over again, completely uncaring that his tears are soaking into your skin.
âI am so sorry,â Garrett chokes out. The words are a broken, ragged sob, torn from the deepest, most wounded part of his soul. âI am so fucking sorry.â
You frown, confusion cutting through the heavy haze of the morphine.
Why is he apologizing?
âGarrett,â you try to say.
It comes out as a harsh, breathless croak. It hurts. It burns your throat and pulls at the muscles in your neck.
Garrettâs head snaps up. âDonât talk. Please, baby, save your strength.â
He just called you baby. Not in the casual, teasing way the college guys at Briar throw the word around. He said it with a devastating, reverent kind of love.
âI did this to you,â Garrett cries, the guilt pouring out of him like blood from a severed artery. He shakes his head frantically, his dark eyes wide and tortured. âThis is my fault. I brought you into my mess. I thought I could just walk into his house, scream in his face, and walk away. I thought I was protecting you by taking you to my house, but all I did was paint a target on your back.â
You stare at him, completely horrified by the words coming out of his mouth.
He actually believes this. He has been sitting in this miserable, freezing hospital room for two days, convincing himself that he is the villain. Convincing himself that Philâs violence is a direct result of his own actions.
âIf I had just kept my mouth shut,â Garrett spirals, the tears tracking freely down his face, cutting paths through the exhaustion. âIf I hadnât humiliated him in front of you. If I had driven you home myself instead of letting you go to the store alone. I promised you were safe, and I left you alone.â
He drops his head back to the mattress, a harsh, guttural sound of pure self-hatred tearing from his throat.
âIâm a monster,â Garrett whispers into the blankets. âIâm just like him. I destroy everything I touch.â
The words hit you harder than any physical blow Phil landed in that alleyway.
The physical pain radiating through your body is excruciating. Your ribs scream every time you breathe, your head is pounding with a blinding, concussive pressure, and your throat is on fire.
But none of that matters right now.
What matters is the man weeping beside your bed. The man who gave up his bedroom for you. The man who stood between you and his teammates like a human shield. The man who is currently drowning in a sea of toxic, misplaced guilt.
You tighten your grip on his hand. You donât have much strength, but you squeeze his fingers as hard as you possibly can.
Garrett lifts his head, his eyes immediately searching your face. âWhat? Does something hurt? Should I press the call button?â
You slowly, painstakingly, shake your head. The movement jostles the neck brace, sending a fresh spike of pain down your spine, but you ignore it.
You look him dead in the eye.
âNot,â you whisper.
The single word tears at your raw vocal cords. It sounds terrible. But you donât stop. You force the breath from your bruised lungs, pushing past the agonizing pain in your ribs.
âYour,â you croak, your voice shaking with effort.
Garrett stares at you, his chest heaving, his eyes wide. âY/N, stop. Please.â
âFault,â you finish.
The three words hang in the quiet air of the ICU, heavier than gravity, louder than a gunshot.
Garrett freezes. He completely stops breathing.
He looks at you, taking in the horrific swelling of your face, the white patch over your eye, the thick plastic collar, the wires snaking across your chest. You have been beaten to within an inch of your life. You have had an organ removed. Your face has been rebuilt with titanium.
And the very first thing you do when you wake up is comfort him.
You donât ask for pain medicine. You donât ask what happened. You donât complain about the agony you are in.
You look at the boy who thinks he ruined your life, and you use your incredibly limited, agonizing strength to absolve him.
The absolute, uncompromising selflessness of it shatters the very last defense mechanism Garrett possesses.
The wall he has spent twenty-one years building â the wall that survived his fatherâs fists, the wall that survived his motherâs death, the wall that made him the ruthless, untouchable hockey captain â crumbles into dust.
Garrett breaks. He completely falls apart.
A sob rips its way out of his throat. He practically collapses against the side of your bed. He buries his face in the space between your arm and your ribcage, mindful not to put any weight on your actual injuries, but needing to be as close to you as physically possible.
His massive shoulders shake violently. He weeps. Hard, ugly, breath-stealing sobs that wrack his entire frame.
âGod,â Garrett cries, his voice muffled by the hospital blankets. âGod, I love you. I love you so much it feels like Iâm dying.â
Your single open eye widens slightly.
He loves you.
The confession is messy, desperate, and completely lacking any sort of romantic, cinematic polish. It is delivered in a freezing ICU room, smelling of iodine and fear, by a boy who is actively having an emotional breakdown against your arm.
And it is the most beautiful thing you have ever heard.
You canât move much. Your left arm is restricted by the IV lines, and your ribs scream in protest when you try to shift your torso.
But you manage to lift your right hand.
Your fingers are shaking, weak and uncoordinated from the sedatives. But you slowly guide your hand up, past the heavy blankets, until your palm finds the back of his neck.
Your fingers tangle in the dark, greasy hair at his nape.
Garrett gasps at the touch. He shudders violently, leaning heavily into your weak caress as if your hand is the only thing keeping him from falling off the edge of the earth.
âShh,â you manage to whisper. The sound is barely a breath, but he hears it.
You stroke his hair. Itâs a slow, repetitive motion. You donât have the strength to do anything else.
Garrett cries for what feels like an eternity. He cries for the terrifying night in the alleyway. He cries for the hours spent staring through the glass of Trauma Bay One. He cries for his mother, for the little boy who couldnât save her, and for the man who almost lost the only other woman he has ever truly loved.
He pours all of his poison, all of his trauma, all of his fear out onto the sheets of your hospital bed.
And you just hold him.
You let him break. You let him fall apart, completely and totally, because you know that for the first time in his life, he has someone who is going to help him put the pieces back together.
Eventually, the violent shaking of his shoulders begins to slow. His ragged, torn sobs quiet into deep, stuttering breaths.
He doesnât lift his head right away. He just lies there, his face buried in the blankets, his hand still locked in a death grip around yours.
âIâm sorry,â Garrett mumbles, his voice thick and exhausted. He sniffles loudly, a very un-captain-like sound. âIâm supposed to be taking care of you. Iâm not supposed to be falling apart on your bed.â
You let out a tiny, breathy sound that is meant to be a laugh, but quickly turns into a wince as it pulls at your ribs.
Garrettâs head snaps up instantly, panic flaring back to life in his eyes. He wipes his face roughly with the back of his sleeve, smearing tears and exhaustion together.
âDid I hurt you?â He asks frantically, hovering over you again. âI put too much weight on the bed. Iâll get the nurse-â
âGarrett,â you croak, stopping him before he can hit the call button.
He freezes. âYeah. Yes, baby, Iâm here.â
You swallow hard, fighting the sandpaper dryness in your throat. You look at his red, swollen eyes. He looks completely wrecked. But the dark, heavy shadow of toxic guilt that has been suffocating him for the last forty-eight hours has lifted.
âI love you, too,â you whisper.
The words are weak. They are raspy. They lack volume.
But they hit Garrett with the force of a freight train.
He stares at you. His lips part, his dark eyes searching your face as if heâs afraid he hallucinated the sound.
âYou do?â He asks, his voice cracking on the question. Itâs the most vulnerable you have ever seen him. The arrogant hockey star is nowhere to be found. He is just a boy, desperate for love, terrified of rejection.
You give him a tiny, incredibly slow nod, mindful of the neck brace.
âSince the ER,â you admit, the truth slipping out easily, despite the pain it takes to speak.
Garrett lets out a sound that is half-laugh, half-sob.
He leans down. He is incredibly careful, treating you like you are made of spun glass. He supports his own weight on his forearms, ensuring he doesnât press against your chest or your injured side.
He bypasses the heavy white patch over your left eye. He avoids your broken nose and your split lip.
Instead, he presses his mouth gently against the unbruised skin of your forehead, right at your hairline.
His lips are warm, soft, and trembling. He lingers there, breathing you in, pressing all of his relief, all of his devotion, and all of his love into that single, agonizingly gentle kiss.
âI am never letting you go,â Garrett whispers against your skin, his breath fanning across your face. âDo you understand me? Youâre stuck with me. Forever.â
âGood,â you whisper back, your eye fluttering shut as exhaustion begins to drag you back under. The morphine is heavy in your veins, pulling at your consciousness.
Garrett pulls back just far enough to look at your face. He sees the heavy droop of your eyelid, the sluggish blink.
âGo to sleep, baby,â Garrett murmurs, his thumb resuming its gentle stroke across the back of your hand. âYouâre safe. Iâm right here. Iâm not going anywhere.â
âPromise?â You mumble, the word slurring slightly.
âI swear to God,â Garrett says fiercely.
He settles back into the uncomfortable plastic chair. But he doesnât look like a terrified ghost anymore. He looks like a man who has just been handed the entire universe.
You let your eye close.
The pain is still there. The road to recovery is going to be incredibly long, terrifying, and grueling. There will be police statements to give, trials to attend, physical therapy to endure, and nightmares to fight.
But as the steady rhythm of the heart monitor lulls you back to sleep, and the warm, calloused hand of the boy who loves you holds you tight, the paralyzing fear that has dictated your life for the past year is finally gone.
Because Phil Graham is in a cage.
And you are exactly where you are supposed to be.
***
The sound of the door clicking open pulls Garrett from a light doze.
It has been two hours since you fell back asleep. Garrett hasnât moved an inch. He is exhausted down to the marrow of his bones, but his heart is lighter than it has been in years.
He turns his head.
Standing in the doorway of the ICU room are Logan, Dean, and Tucker.
They look terrible. They are all wearing Briar Hockey sweats, their hair messy, their faces drawn with exhaustion. Logan is holding a cardboard tray with four coffees. Dean is clutching a small, stuffed teddy bear wearing a miniature nurseâs uniform.
They freeze in the doorway, staring at you.
âHey,â Garrett says softly, not wanting to wake you.
The three massive hockey players snap their attention to Garrett. They take in the change in his posture. He is no longer hunched over like a man waiting for an execution. He is sitting back in his chair, a small, weary, but incredibly genuine smile touching the corners of his mouth.
Tuckerâs eyes widen. âGarrett âŚâ
âShe woke up,â Garrett whispers.
The reaction is instantaneous.
Dean drops his head back against the doorframe, a loud, shuddering breath escaping his lips. âOh, thank God. Thank fucking God.â
Logan sets the coffee tray down on a nearby rolling cart with a hand that is visibly shaking. He walks over to the bed, stopping on the side opposite Garrett. He looks down at your bruised, swollen face, the white eye patch, the heavy neck brace.
âIs she âŚâ Logan swallows hard. âIs she okay?â
âSheâs hurting,â Garrett says honestly. âShe can barely talk. But she knows where she is. She knows weâre here. And she knows they caught him.â
âGood,â Tucker says, stepping into the room. He looks at you, his expression softening into that familiar, protective warmth. âBecause if they hadnât caught him, I was going to buy a shovel and take a road trip.â
âYou wouldnât have gone alone,â Dean mutters, walking over and placing the small stuffed nurse bear gently on the nightstand next to your bed. âI brought her a friend. Figured she could use another nurse on duty.â
Garrett looks at the ridiculous little bear, and then back at his best friends.
These guys didnât hesitate. They didnât ask questions. They took you in, they protected you, and they sat in a miserable hospital waiting room for two days because you are family.
âThanks, guys,â Garrett says, his voice thick with emotion. âFor everything.â
Logan waves him off. âShut up, G. We didnât do shit.â
âYou did,â Garrett insists. He looks back down at your sleeping face. âYou kept me from losing my mind. And you gave her a home.â
âShe gave us a home,â Tucker corrects softly. He pulls a chair over from the corner of the room and sits down. âThis house was a disaster before she started organizing the triage center and making Dean eat vegetables.â
Dean nods solemnly. âI miss the vegetables. I really do.â
Garrett actually laughs. Itâs a quiet, rusty sound, but it feels incredibly good.
The four of them settle into the room. Itâs cramped, itâs cold, and it smells like antiseptic.
But as Garrett sits there, surrounded by his brothers, holding the hand of the girl he loves, the ICU room doesnât feel like a hospital anymore.
It feels like the beginning of the rest of his life.
***
Two and a half years.
That is how long it takes to put the shattered pieces of a life back together.
It takes months of grueling physical therapy, a second surgery to adjust the titanium plate beneath your left eye, and countless hours sitting on the worn couch in the off-campus house, letting Garrett, Logan, Dean, and Tucker simply exist around you until the phantom footsteps in the hallway no longer make your heart race.
It takes Phil Graham being sentenced to fifteen years in a maximum-security prison without the possibility of early parole, his legacy as an NHL player erased by the horrifying reality of his domestic abuse convictions.
And it takes time.
But as you stand in the tunnel of the TD Garden, the phantom roar of eighteen thousand fans vibrating through the concrete floor beneath your feet, you know every single agonizing second was worth it.
You watch the ice through the glass.
Garrett is a blur of black and gold. He wears number seventeen, his broad shoulders easily carrying the weight of the iconic spoked B on his chest. He skates backward, his eyes scanning the play, and intercepts a pass with a fluid, effortless grace that makes the crowd erupt into a frenzy.
He is twenty-three years old, newly graduated from Briar University, and currently the most beloved undrafted free agent the Boston Bruins have signed this century.
The whistle blows, signaling the end of the morning skate. The players begin filing off the ice, their skates clattering against the rubber mats of the tunnel.
Garrett takes his helmet off, running a gloved hand through his sweat-dampened dark hair. He is joking with one of the veteran defensemen, a relaxed, brilliant smile lighting up his face.
Then, he sees you.
The smile softens, turning instantly intimate. He breaks away from the pack and skates straight toward the open gate where you are standing.
âHey,â Garrett breathes, stepping off the ice. He smells like fresh sweat, cold air, and athletic tape. It is the best smell in the world.
âHey yourself,â you smile, reaching out to rest a hand on the solid plastic plating of his chest pad. âYou looked good out there. Your line is clicking.â
âWeâre getting there,â Garrett says, leaning down to press a quick, cold kiss to your lips, uncaring of the equipment managers and staff rushing past. He pulls back and traces his thumb gently over your cheekbone, right over the faint, pale scar that rests beneath your eye. âYou ready to head back to the apartment? The guys are coming over for dinner tonight. Tuckâs making lasagna.â
âIâm ready,â you nod. âGo shower. You stink.â
Garrett laughs, a deep, rich sound that settles deep in your chest. âGive me fifteen minutes.â
You watch him jog down the tunnel toward the locker room, your heart swelling with an overwhelming, terrifying amount of love.
Life is good. It is safe.
But safety, especially when you are suddenly thrust into the blinding spotlight of professional sports, is a fragile illusion.
***
The shift happens later that afternoon.
You and Garrett are sitting at the kitchen island of your new, shared off-campus apartment. Itâs a massive upgrade from the chaotic Briar hockey house, though you only live three blocks away from the guys. You are currently chopping vegetables for Tuckerâs impending lasagna invasion, while Garrett is sitting on a barstool, scrolling casually through his phone.
Suddenly, Garrett freezes.
The easy, relaxed posture of his shoulders vanishes, instantly replaced by rigid, coiled tension. The color drains completely from his face, leaving his skin a sallow, ashen gray.
âGarrett?â You ask, putting the knife down. You wipe your hands on a dish towel, your heart rate spiking in response to his sudden shift. âWhat is it?â
He doesnât answer. His dark eyes are locked onto the screen of his phone, scanning the text with a terrifying, absolute stillness. His jaw ticks violently.
âGarrett, talk to me,â you urge, stepping around the island and placing a hand on his shoulder. His muscles feel like solid rock under his t-shirt. âWhatâs wrong?â
Garrett slowly lowers the phone. He looks at you, and the sheer, unadulterated fury in his eyes makes you take a half-step back. He isnât angry at you â he could never be angry at you â but the violent, protective rage practically bleeding off him is suffocating.
âThey found a picture,â Garrett says. His voice is a low, deadly rasp.
âWho?â You ask, confusion clouding your mind. âA picture of what?â
Garrett looks down at his phone again, his thumb hovering over the screen as if he wants to crush the glass into dust. Without another word, he turns the phone around and slides it across the granite counter toward you.
You look down.
It is an article from a notorious, sleazy sports gossip blog. The headline is blazoned in bold, aggressive text.
BOSTONâS NEW GOLDEN BOY AND HIS TWISTED FAMILY SECRET: IS GARRETT GRAHAM DATING HIS DADâS EX?
The air in your lungs vanishes.
Below the headline is a split-screen image. On the left is a recent, high-definition photo of you and Garrett walking out of the TD Garden, holding hands, laughing at something he said.
On the right is a photo you havenât seen in three years.
Itâs a blurry, poorly lit paparazzi shot from a charity gala in New York. You are standing next to Phil Graham. You are wearing a stiff, uncomfortable evening gown, your face pale and hollow, your smile tight and forced. Phil has a heavy, possessive hand gripping your waist.
The text of the article is sickening.
Bruins rookie sensation Garrett Graham has been winning over the hearts of Boston with his stellar play and squeaky-clean image. But sources have recently uncovered a highly questionable skeletons in the Graham family closet. The mystery brunette Garrett has been parading around the city? Thatâs Y/N. A twenty-five-year-old nurse who, just a few short years ago, was playing arm candy for Garrettâs disgraced, currently-incarcerated father, Phil Graham.
Talk about keeping it in the family. While the details of Philâs sudden imprisonment remain strictly sealed under state records, one has to wonder if this twisted love triangle had something to do with the NHL legendâs sudden fall from grace. Did the son steal the fatherâs girl? Or is Bostonâs new golden boy just picking up his dadâs leftovers?
You stare at the screen, your vision blurring as a cold, terrifying numbness spreads from your chest all the way down to your fingertips.
The world begins to tilt.
The smell of the chopped basil on the cutting board makes you violently nauseous. You hear the phantom, heavy thud of Philâs boots on the stairs. You feel the cold, sharp bite of the asphalt against your cheek.
âHey,â Garrettâs voice cuts through the rising panic, firm and immediate.
His large, warm hands grip your arms, physically anchoring you to the present moment. He pulls you away from the phone, stepping into your line of sight so all you can see is his face.
âLook at me,â Garrett demands softly. âY/N, look at me.â
You force your eyes to focus on him. You are trembling. The phantom pain in your ribs, a ghost from three years ago, suddenly flares hot and bright.
âThey put his face on the internet next to mine,â you whisper, your voice cracking completely. âThey think ⌠Garrett, they think âŚâ
âI know what they think,â Garrett says, his thumbs rubbing soothing circles over your biceps. His eyes are blazing with a terrifying intensity, a ruthless, protective fire that burns away the shadows in the room. âAnd it doesnât matter. They donât know the truth. Theyâre bottom-feeding scum looking for clicks.â
âEveryone is going to see this,â you sob, the panic finally breaking through. âThe team. The fans. Your coaches. Theyâre going to think youâre involved in some sick, twisted drama. Iâm going to ruin this for you.â
âStop,â Garrett says instantly. He gives your arms a gentle, bracing shake. âDo not do that. Do you hear me? You are not ruining anything. You are my life. I donât give a flying fuck what some garbage blog says. I donât care what the fans think. I only care about you.â
He pulls you flush against his chest, wrapping his arms tightly around you, burying his face in your hair. You grip the fabric of his t-shirt, burying your face in his neck, drawing in deep, desperate breaths of his cedarwood scent.
Suddenly, Garrettâs phone buzzes on the counter. Then it buzzes again. And again.
Garrett doesnât let go of you. He reaches out blindly, grabs the phone, and checks the screen.
He answers the call and puts it on speaker, tossing the phone back onto the island.
âTell me you saw it,â Loganâs voice barks through the speaker. He doesnât sound like his usual laid-back self; he sounds absolutely homicidal.
âWe saw it,â Garrett says, his arm tightening around your waist.
âIâm going to burn their server room to the ground,â Dean chimes in, his voice vibrating with rage. âI have a buddy who knows a guy in cyber security. We can take the whole site offline.â
âWe are not committing a federal crime, Dean,â Tuckerâs voice cuts in, calm but completely deadly. âGarrett, is she okay?â
You pull your face away from Garrettâs neck. You lean toward the phone, forcing your voice to steady. âIâm okay, Tuck.â
âDonât lie to me,â Tucker says softly. âWeâre on our way over. Weâre bringing the lasagna, and we are locking the doors, and we are ignoring the internet for the rest of the night.â
âThe teamâs PR director just texted me,â Garrett says, picking up his phone and swiping down to read the notification. His jaw clenches. âThey want me at the facility tomorrow morning for a media availability. They want to get ahead of the narrative before the game tomorrow night.â
âWhat are they telling you to say?â Logan demands.
âThey want me to decline comment,â Garrett reads the text out loud, a harsh, bitter laugh escaping his lips. âThey want me to say itâs a private family matter and redirect to hockey.â
âBullshit,â Dean spits. âYou canât let them drag her name through the mud like that. They called her leftovers, G. If you donât say something, Iâm going down there to the press pit myself.â
âYou arenât going anywhere,â Garrett says. His voice is dangerously quiet. It is the voice of the captain who dragged a broken team to a national championship. It is the voice of a man who watched the woman he loves nearly die in an alleyway.
âIâm handling this tomorrow,â Garrett promises, his dark eyes locking onto yours. âIâm ending this. Permanently.â
***
The media room at the Bruinsâ practice facility is packed.
It is usually a routine, boring affair. A few beat reporters asking about line chemistry and power-play percentages. But today, the room is buzzing with a chaotic, electric energy. The gossip blog post went viral overnight, picked up by mainstream sports outlets who are desperate to uncover the details behind the squeaky-clean rookieâs scandalous private life.
You are not at the hospital today. You called out.
Instead, you are sitting on the couch in your apartment, flanked by Logan on your left and Dean on your right, with Tucker standing behind the couch, his arms crossed.
The four of you are staring at the massive flat-screen TV, watching the live feed of the press conference.
Garrett walks up to the podium.
He is wearing a sharp, tailored black suit, a crisp white shirt, and a dark tie. He looks incredibly handsome, but his face is completely devoid of its usual easy charm. His posture is rigid. His eyes are cold, dark, and utterly merciless.
The Bruinsâ head of PR, a nervous-looking man in his late forties, steps up to the microphone first.
âGood morning, everyone,â the PR director says, holding up a hand to quiet the murmuring reporters. âGarrett will take a few questions regarding tomorrow nightâs matchup against the Devils. We ask that you keep all questions strictly related to hockey. Garrett will not be commenting on any personal matters or internet rumors at this time.â
The PR director steps back, gesturing for Garrett to take the podium.
Garrett steps up to the microphones. He looks out over the sea of flashing cameras and hungry reporters.
A reporter in the front row, a guy notorious for asking sleazy, boundary-pushing questions, immediately raises his hand and speaks without waiting to be called on.
âGarrett, Terrance Reilly from Boston Sports Daily,â the reporter says loudly. âYour PR guy said no personal questions, but the fans want to know. The article that dropped yesterday regarding your girlfriend and your father, Phil Graham â can you confirm the timeline of that relationship? Is it true you started dating her while she was still involved with your father?â
The PR director immediately lunges forward, reaching for the microphone. âI said no personal questions, Terrance. Weâre moving on-â
âNo.â
Garrettâs voice cuts through the room like a crack of thunder.
He doesnât yell. He doesnât raise his voice. But the absolute, lethal authority in that single word makes the PR director freeze in his tracks, his hand hovering over the mic.
The entire press room goes dead silent.
Garrett leans forward, resting his hands on the edges of the podium. His knuckles are white. He stares directly at the reporter, his gaze so intense the reporter actually shifts uncomfortably in his seat.
âIâm going to answer that question,â Garrett says, his voice vibrating with a dark, controlled fury. âAnd I am only going to say this once. So I suggest you all make sure your recorders are on.â
Back in the apartment, Logan leans forward, his elbows resting on his knees, his eyes glued to the TV. âGive it to them, G.â
âThe woman in that photograph,â Garrett begins, his voice carrying clearly through the speakers, âThe woman this city has seen me with for the last two years, is my girlfriend. She is an incredible, brilliant pediatric nurse who spends her life taking care of sick children. And she is the bravest person I have ever met.â
Garrett pauses, taking a slow, measured breath. He is dismantling his privacy, tearing down the walls he spent years building, all to protect you.
âThe article implies that my fatherâs imprisonment and my relationship with her are part of some scandalous love triangle,â Garrett continues, the disgust heavy in his tone. âIt implies that she was playing us against each other. That is a lie. It is a disgusting, misogynistic piece of fiction designed to sell clicks.â
The reporters are furiously typing, completely silent, captivated by the raw, unscripted emotion pouring from the rookie.
âThe truth,â Garrett says, his eyes turning hard as obsidian, âis that Phil Graham is not a hockey legend. He is a violent, cowardly abuser.â
A collective, shocked gasp ripples through the press room.
You suck in a breath on the couch, your hand flying up to cover your mouth. He is doing it. He is laying it all out there.
âHe abused my mother until the day she died,â Garrett states flatly, refusing to shy away from the horrific reality of his past. âHe abused me for eighteen years. And when he moved a young, vulnerable woman into his house, he abused her, too.â
Garrettâs jaw ticks. He looks out at the sea of cameras, but you know, deep in your bones, that he is speaking directly to you.
âI met her at a Thanksgiving dinner,â Garrett says, his voice softening just a fraction, the memory clearly visible in his eyes. âI saw the bruises he left on her arm. I told her to run, and I left. But she was trapped. She didnât have anywhere to go.â
Garrett grips the podium tighter, leaning closer to the microphones.
âThree weeks later, I ended up in the emergency room at the hospital with a concussion,â Garrett says. âShe was my nurse. And when she walked into my room, I saw what he had done to her. I saw the bruises on her face. I saw the terror in her eyes. I refused to leave that hospital without her. I moved her into my house, and I swore I would protect her from him.â
Garrett pauses, the heavy, suffocating silence of the press room hanging on his every word.
âHe tracked her down at a grocery store a month later,â Garrett says, his voice dropping to a harsh, gravelly rasp that makes the hairs on your arms stand up. âHe beat her so badly she required emergency surgery to rebuild her face and remove a ruptured organ. She nearly died in an alleyway because she had the courage to escape him.â
A reporter in the second row lowers her phone, her eyes wide with horror, a hand resting over her heart.
âPhil Graham is sitting in a maximum-security prison right now because he is a monster,â Garrett declares, his voice ringing with absolute finality. âHe isnât a victim of a love triangle. He is a domestic abuser who tried to murder the woman I love.â
Garrett stands up straight, stepping back from the podium slightly. He looks directly at Terrance Reilly.
âSo, to answer your question,â Garrett says, his tone dripping with lethal contempt. âNo, I didnât steal my fatherâs girlfriend. I pulled a victim out of a nightmare. She is the strongest person I know, and I spend every single day thanking God that she survived. The only scandal here is that a garbage blog decided to re-traumatize a survivor of domestic violence for a headline.â
Garrett doesnât wait for another question. He doesnât look at the PR director.
He turns his back to the cameras, steps off the podium, and walks out of the press room, the heavy wooden door shutting firmly behind him.
The television broadcast cuts to a stunned anchor sitting at a news desk, fumbling for words.
Dean hits the mute button on the remote.
The apartment is dead silent.
You are crying. The tears are falling freely down your cheeks, hot and fast. You arenât crying from fear, or from the trauma of the memories. You are crying because you have never felt so completely, unconditionally protected in your entire life.
Tucker reaches over the back of the couch and gently squeezes your shoulder. âHe loves you. He loves you so damn much.â
âHe just nuked his own privacy for me,â you whisper, wiping at your cheeks. âHis past with his mom, his own abuse ⌠he never talks about it. And he just put it on national television to defend me.â
âBecause youâre worth it,â Logan says firmly, turning his head to look at you. âYouâre his entire world, Y/N. He would burn the whole league to the ground if it meant keeping you safe. You know that.â
You do know that.
***
It takes Garrett forty minutes to get through the Boston traffic and back to the apartment.
When the front door unlocks and swings open, the guys are already gone. They left five minutes after the press conference ended, claiming they needed to go secure the perimeter, but really, they knew you needed to be alone with him.
Garrett walks into the apartment.
He looks exhausted. He has taken the suit jacket and tie off, his white dress shirt unbuttoned at the collar, the sleeves rolled up to expose his muscular forearms. He drops his keys onto the console table, closing the door behind him.
He looks up, and his dark eyes lock onto you standing in the middle of the living room.
The tension that was radiating off him during the press conference is completely gone. He just looks incredibly vulnerable, his chest heaving with a deep, shaky sigh.
âYou saw it,â Garrett says quietly. Itâs not a question.
âI saw it,â you whisper.
You donât wait for him to take his shoes off. You cross the living room in three rapid strides and throw yourself at him.
Garrett catches you effortlessly. His massive arms wrap around your waist, hauling you flush against his body, lifting your feet off the hardwood floor. He buries his face in the crook of your neck, his breath ghosting hot across your skin.
You wrap your arms around his neck, tangling your fingers in his dark hair, holding him as tightly as your healed ribs will allow.
âIâm sorry,â Garrett murmurs into your skin, his voice thick. âIâm sorry it got out. Iâm sorry you had to see his face again.â
âDonât apologize,â you cry softly, pulling back just far enough to cup his face in both of your hands. You look into his beautiful, tortured dark eyes. âGarrett, donât you dare apologize. What you did today ⌠what you said up there âŚâ
âI meant every word,â Garrett says fiercely, leaning into your touch. He slides his hands up your back, resting them gently on your shoulder blades. âI wasnât going to let them paint you as some sort of villain. You survived him. We survived him. And I am so damn proud to be yours.â
You trace your thumb over his cheekbone, your heart overflowing with a love so absolute it feels like gravity.
âYou told the whole world about your mom,â you whisper, the magnitude of his sacrifice settling heavy in the quiet room. âYou protected her memory, too.â
Garrettâs eyes soften, a sheen of tears making them shine in the afternoon light. He rests his forehead against yours, closing his eyes.
âHe doesnât get to control the narrative anymore,â Garrett says, his voice steadying, finding peace in the truth. âHe doesnât get to hide behind his hockey stats or his money. The world knows exactly what he is now. And more importantly, the world knows exactly who you are.â
âWho am I?â You ask softly, a watery smile touching your lips.
Garrett opens his eyes. The darkness, the fear, the shadows of the past â they are all completely gone, replaced entirely by the bright, unyielding warmth of the future you have built together.
âYouâre the girl who fixed my scrambled brain,â Garrett smiles, a genuine, breathtaking curve of his lips that reaches all the way to his eyes. He leans down, brushing his nose gently against yours. âYouâre the center of my universe. And youâre never getting rid of me.â
âI wouldnât dream of it,â you whisper.
Garrett kisses you.
It isnât frantic or desperate like the kisses in the hospital room two years ago. It is deep, slow, and devastatingly certain. It is a promise written in skin and breath, a vow that the nightmare is truly, finally over.
You kiss him back, pouring every ounce of your love into the man who stood in front of the world and fought for you.
When you finally pull away, resting your head against his chest, listening to the strong, steady beat of his heart, you look around the quiet, sunlit apartment. You think of Logan, Dean, and Tucker, who are probably arguing over who gets to beat up Terrance Reilly first.
You think of the long, terrifying road that led you from a cold alleyway to this exact moment.
Garrett holds you tight, his chin resting on top of your head, swaying you gently back and forth in the quiet apartment.
The monsters are locked away. The shadows are gone.
You are safe. You are loved. And for the very first time in your life, you are truly home.
Summary: You were walking into the hockey house with your friends, Hannah and Allie. Your brother, Garrett Graham, lived here with his teammates and friends. John Tucker, John Logan and Dean Di Laurentis. You all attend Briar University (Briar U). The guys had won a game tonight, which meant that it was party time at the house, the house was packed with people. More specifically, Puck Bunnies.
Warnings: nothing but love and fluff
Requested by anonymous: I NEED to see Deans daughter at one of his games, little jersey, little headphones to protect her ears, a little sign, all of it!! I think it would be so cute all the boys skating up to the glass to see her and say Hi!! And maybe someone on the rival team decides to chirp about her or her mom and then papa bear comes out đ⌠LOVE LOVE LOVE the series so far â¤ď¸
By the time your daughter was two, she had developed three very strong personality traits.
One, she adored Dean.
Two, she believed every hockey rink existed purely for her entertainment.
And three, she had absolutely no concept of volume control.
Which was exactly why you had bought her little pink noise-cancelling headphones before bringing her to one of Briar's games.
The moment you stepped into the arena, her eyes went wide.
Lights flashed overhead.
Music blasted through the speakers.
Fans filled the stands in waves of team colours, shouting and cheering before the game had even started.
Your daughter sat perched on your hip, wearing a tiny Briar jersey with Di Laurentis written across the back.
Dean had nearly cried when he saw it that morning.
Actually, no.
He had cried.
Just a little.
Then he had pretended not to.
The jersey nearly swallowed her whole, falling almost to her knees, but she wore it proudly with her little headphones sitting crookedly over her curls.
In one hand, she clutched a homemade sign Hannah and Allie had helped her decorate.
Well.
They had decorated it.
Your daughter had mostly contributed purple scribbles and one suspicious handprint.
The sign read:
GO DADA GO!
Dean had taken one look at it before warmups and completely malfunctioned.
Again.
You were starting to think fatherhood had permanently broken his emotional regulation.
Since Garrett was playing, Hannah had come with you, helping carry snacks, juice boxes, and approximately half of your daughter's belongings.
"Why does a two-year-old need more luggage than a professional hockey team?" Hannah asked.
"Because she's dramatic."
"She gets that from Dean."
"Absolutely."
Your daughter gasped suddenly.
"Unca Gare!"
You followed her pointing finger toward the ice.
The Briar players were beginning to emerge for warmups.
And right at the front was Garrett.
Captain's C stitched proudly onto his jersey.
The second he spotted his niece against the glass, his entire face softened.
Which was honestly terrifying considering he was supposed to be intimidating.
Your daughter waved both arms wildly.
Garrett pointed at her from across the ice.
Then tapped the captain's C on his chest.
Your daughter immediately copied him.
Neither of them understood what they were doing.
But they looked very pleased about it.
Hannah laughed.
"Oh my God."
"She's obsessed with him."
"He's worse."
You couldn't even argue.
Garrett Graham would willingly fight a bear for that little girl.
Probably two bears.
Maybe three.
When you finally reached your seats against the glass, your daughter immediately pressed both tiny hands against it, leaving fingerprints everywhere.
Her eyes searched the ice.
Looking.
Waiting.
Thenâ
"DADA!"
Dean heard her.
Of course he did.
Despite the noise.
Despite the crowd.
Despite the fact he was halfway across the ice.
His head snapped up instantly.
The second he spotted her, his entire face changed.
The focused athlete disappeared.
The cocky grin vanished.
In its place was pure, unfiltered joy.
He skated toward the glass so fast he nearly took out Logan on the way.
Logan yelled something at him.
Dean ignored him completely.
Your daughter squealed as Dean stopped hard in front of you, spraying ice slightly as he grinned through the glass.
She slapped both hands against it.
"Dada!"
Dean placed his gloved hand against the glass opposite hers.
His smile was enormous.
"Hi, princess."
She couldn't hear him properly through the glass and headphones, but it didn't matter.
She knew.
She bounced excitedly on your lap, waving her sign with so much enthusiasm that it nearly smacked Hannah in the face.
Hannah caught it just in time.
"Careful, menace."
Your daughter giggled.
Dean pointed at the sign.
Then placed a dramatic hand over his heart.
Like she'd personally won him the Stanley Cup.
You laughed.
And then, one by one, the rest of the boys came over.
Logan arrived first, skating in with a grin so wide it was almost obnoxious.
He tapped the glass with his stick.
Your daughter immediately waved.
"Lo!"
Logan's entire face lit up.
"She knows my name."
Garrett groaned.
"Unfortunately."
Tucker came next, smiling warmly as he pressed his glove to the glass.
Your daughter leaned forward and blew him a kiss.
Tucker clutched his chest dramatically.
Dean immediately shoved him away with one hand.
Absolutely not.
No one was stealing his moment.
The boys laughed as they skated past, each one tapping the glass, waving, or making silly faces until your daughter was giggling so hard her headphones slipped sideways.
You fixed them gently.
Dean stayed close, unable to drag himself away.
Even Coach had to shout at him eventually.
"Di Laurentis! Warm up, not family hour!"
Dean pointed at your daughter as if that explained everything.
The coach shook his head.
But even he was smiling.
Eventually Dean skated backward, eyes still on his little girl.
Your daughter waved both hands.
"Bye Dada!"
Dean nearly tripped over his own skates.
Garrett laughed at him.
Then immediately skated into another player because he was looking backward.
Hannah burst out laughing.
"Idiots."
You smiled.
"Complete idiots."
The game started fast.
Briar came out aggressive, skating hard and controlling the puck early.
Your daughter watched with intense concentration for approximately thirty seconds before deciding popcorn was more interesting.
Still, every time Dean hit the ice, she perked up.
"There!"
She pointed wildly.
"Dada!"
"That's right," you said, kissing the top of her head. "That's Daddy."
Dean played like he knew she was watching.
Sharp.
Fast.
Confident.
Together they were a nightmare.
Your daughter watched with intense concentration for approximately thirty seconds before deciding popcorn was more interesting.
Still, every time either man touched the puck, she perked up.
"Dada!"
"There he is."
"Unca Gare!"
"And there's Uncle Garrett."
She nodded seriously.
Satisfied.
Then resumed eating popcorn.
By the second period, Briar was up by one.
The rival team was getting frustrated.
You could see it in the way they slammed sticks against the ice, the way they shoved after whistles, the way they started chirping more and more.
At first, Dean ignored it.
He was good at that when he wanted to be.
A smirk here.
A laugh there.
A few words thrown back.
Nothing serious.
Then one of the opposing players skated near the boards during a stoppage.
His eyes drifted toward the glass.
Toward you.
Toward your daughter in her tiny jersey.
A cruel smile spread across his face.
You didn't hear exactly what he said at first.
The crowd was too loud.
But Dean did.
You saw it happen.
The shift.
Instant.
Terrifying.
One second he was relaxed.
The next, every trace of warmth vanished from his face.
His shoulders squared.
His jaw locked.
His eyes went cold.
The opposing player laughed and said something else.
This time, you caught enough.
Something about you.
Something about Dean's family.
Something about his little girl being better off cheering for a real man.
Your stomach dropped.
"Oh no," Hannah whispered.
On the ice, Garrett immediately started skating over.
Captain mode gone.
Protective uncle mode activated.
Dean got there first.
His face was terrifyingly calm.
The kind of calm that meant violence was seconds away.
Garrett arrived beside him.
The rival player suddenly looked much less confident.
Because now it wasn't just Dean.
It was Dean and Garrett.
Together.
Which was objectively a terrible situation for anyone.
You couldn't hear what was being said.
But whatever Garrett growled made the other player's smile disappear.
The refs started moving closer.
Logan and Tucker immediately followed.
The rival player made one final mistake.
One final comment.
Dean dropped his gloves.
Garrett immediately dropped his too.
The arena exploded.
"Oh my God."
Hannah covered her face.
Your daughter's eyes widened.
"Uh oh."
"Yeah, baby," you muttered. "Uh oh."
The fight didn't last long.
Mostly because nobody in their right mind wanted to fight Dean and Garrett at the same time.
The refs practically launched themselves into the situation.
Eventually everyone got separated.
Dean breathing hard.
Garrett looking like he still wanted round two.
The rival player looking significantly less pleased with himself.
Your daughter raised her sign proudly.
Completely oblivious.
"Go Dada!"
Thenâ
"Go Unca Gare!"
Garrett looked toward the glass.
Saw her.
And immediately softened.
Just like that.
The rage vanished.
His expression crumbled into something warm.
Something helpless.
He tapped his fist against his chest.
Right over the captain's C.
For her.
Dean did the same.
Your heart squeezed.
Because there they were.
Two of the toughest men you knew.
One a captain.
One a menace.
Both completely wrapped around the finger of a two-year-old girl.
The refs escorted them toward the penalty box.
Garrett was still muttering threats.
Dean looked entirely unapologetic.
Your daughter clapped happily.
Completely unaware that her father had nearly committed murder on ice in her honour.
"Dada!"
You laughed softly and kissed her curls.
"Yeah, sweetheart."
Your eyes stayed on Dean as he sat in the penalty box, still watching you both.
summary: You and Dean tell his parents that you're having a baby and it some goes even worse than you were expecting.
cw: hurt/comfort
word count: 1.2k+
Dean holds your hand, ignoring how hard you're squeezing it as you both sit in the living room of his parents' New York penthouse. The couple is sitting on the couch across from the two of you, silence enveloping the room as the giant grandfather clock behind you tick, tick, ticks. Your other hand is holding a glass of ice water that Lori offered you when she invited you inside, although the ice is now melted because of how long you've been holding it.
The chair you're sitting in was definitely only purchased for looks because it feels like you're sitting on a pile of rocks covered by a piece of fabric. You turn to Dean who doesn't seem fazed but you suppose he's just used to it. He gives you a empathetic smile and your hand a squeeze that's much more gentle than your own.
Your stomach is churning as you take his parents in. They're both dressed very nice- Peter is clad tan suit jacket over a white dress shirt and matching tan pants and Lori is in a powder blue pant suit that compliments her skin perfectly. Not a single hair is out of place and the fabric of their clothing is very clearly pressed and it makes you feel like you don't fit in here in your black floral dress that barely fit before your pregnancy and heels that are squeezing your toes. Dean insisted that you look perfect, but you're not so sure as his parents take you in with a suspicious look in their eyes.
You're not good enough for our son is what the looks say and you feel like they might be right. You don't come from money and your family is only well known in your hometown because your father cheated on your mother with a woman your age then proceeded to marry her once the divorce was final. It's apparently made its wait to Briar because you've heard people whispering about it so you're assuming Dean already knows but just hasn't mentioned it yet.
"So what is it you wanted to talk to us about, son?" Peter asks and you squeeze Dean's hand even harder.
"Well," he replies, turning to you then turning back to his father. He's rehearsed this so many times and he still has no idea how to get the words out. "We're going to have a baby."
They stare at him for a moment before bursting out into laughter which just makes you feel worse than you already do. You knew they weren't going to take it well, but this is on a whole other level. You already felt mocked by the way they were looking at you and now their laughs are echoing in your ears, taunting you.
"That's really nice, dear, but don't you think you're a bit young? A child is a serious responsibility," Lori tells him as he takes a sip of her wine.
"Your mother's right," Peter agrees. "Don't you think you should wait until you've graduated and then have a child with someone you've known more than five minutes?"
"It's been five months, actually," Dean corrects. "And she's already pregnant so it can't exactly wait and I don't want to."
"A child out of wedlock? Think about what that will do to this family. Our reputation." Of course they're only thinking about themselves. He knows how this looks but it's not like it's a teen pregnancy. And he knows that his parents are very well known in the city, but he doesn't think the backlash and gossip will be nearly as bad as they think. "And you're having a baby with a girl who comes from a scandalous family. Think about how that makes us look."
"What?"
"Oh, she didn't tell you? I thought I'd do some research and the headline was right there. Oh, horrible story. Your father married someone your age, didn't he?" You stay quiet as your nails dig into the cushion of the chair as you try your very best to not lunge at her.
"Well, unlike you, I don't care about reputation and why should she be judged for her father's decision? I see the way you look at her and I know that I didn't choose someone who you thought was suitable but that doesn't give you the right to tear her down, especially right in front of me. And I don't actually care what happens to our reputation. I just thought I'd let you know." He thought they had the right before they found out from someone else when the baby comes. Now he's thinking that he should have just kept it to himself altogether because he should have known that they would behave this way.
"Well, there has to be a wedding," Lori demands. "When you have a child out of wedlock, you get married." You can't help but laugh at that because who is this woman to tell you what to do? And why would she think that you'd listen to her when all she's done is side eye you since you stepped foot into the penthouse? Like hell you'll be part of this crazy family.
"Oh, we're not getting married,"you tell her as you stand, Dean following. "but if we do, trust me, neither of you will be invited."
The couple sits there, mouths wide open, completely flabbergasted that you'd speak to them this way. Dean just shakes his head as he passes by to follow you to the door. He keeps his hand on the small of your back, trying his best to keep up with how fast you're walking. He doesn't blame you for wanting to get the hell out of here and feels the exact same way.
He parents have always been so different to the others of their status and he's never seen this side of them, at least not when it came to him. He knows he'll get an earful for choosing you over them but he doesn't care. He feels good about his decision and he doesn't care if he gets judged for it. He loves you and wants to be here for you no matter what.
When you get into the elevator, he can see that you're trying to remain calm. you're mind is reeling, very likely replaying over the conversation in your head like he knows you do. He honestly wasn't expecting this and now he feels like such a dick for suggesting it in the first place.
"I'm so sorry," is all he says, unsure of what he can do to comfort you. "I swear I didn't think that would be that bad." You hate that he's blaming himself for this when it's not his fault.
"I believe you. I'm sorry for not telling you about my dad." Dean shakes his head, confused as to why you're the one apologizing. You have absolutely nothing to be sorry for.
"There's nothing to be sorry for. That's your business. They shouldn't have tried to use it against you."
"You know, I thought that coming would Briar would make things different but I guess not. I should known that people would figure out eventually."
"Hey, come here." He pulls you into his arms, hands moving up and down your back in a comforting manner. "If anyone gives you shit, just send them my way, okay?" You nod against his chest and he holds you until the elevator doors open and you both step out hand in hand.
"I know that we were supposed to have lunch, but can we just go home? Today wore me out."
"Yeah, baby." He drapes an arm over your shoulders. "We can do whatever you want."
If you'd like to be added to this taglist as well as any of my others, feel free to fill out the form pinned on my blog! (For 20+ only. Teens/ageless blogs will be blocked!)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
summary: the first time meeting Logan at Malones. Everything was going so well until Beau mentioned the arrival of the puck bunnies waiting for him. But Logan now is interested in getting to know you more.
words: 2k.
warnings: our lovely boy Logan, love at first sight I think, mentions of food and alcohol, Hannah and Garrett are already together and the same with Allie and Dean. Beau cameo who ruined Logan's moment, Della cameo. Reader is a med school student and has a lot of friends in common with Logan.
a/n: hi my loves, my first Logan fic, hope you like it. I made this short bc it's just the beginning (wink wink), Logan is my fave so I'm obsessed with him. Not proofread, I just wrote this, let me know if there is a mistake bc English is not my native (first) language. Love y'all. Happy pride month btw <3.
bold and italics = social media messages
--- --- ---
It was a very busy night at Maloneâs, something normal when it was a Friday night. Thatâs why your friend Allie hasnât been able to answer your texts, so the only way was to go over there.Â
It was so full that night that people started to approach the bar to ask for food and drinks instead of waiting for the staff to go to their tables. And also Della turned off the option to deliver in the apps, just to pick up which means that a lot of people declined because of the laziness to go outside.
âHey Allie! Can I ask for more nachos and tacos with guac and another round of beers, please?â Logan said to his friend that was doing her best to keep up with all of the orders.Â
âGotcha!â Allie gave his friend a thumbs up to let him know that she heard him. So she added the order in the system so the kitchen handed her the food while she fills the glasses with the alcohol.Â
Logan is going to wait there because he doesn't want his friend to go to their table and do extra work when he can do it, well he will need help with the beers but once all of the order is ready.Â
While he waited, he just took a look around, watching the people having fun listening to Justinâs band, After Hours. Another group waiting for the photo cabin, people dancing, other just chatting at their tables, etc.
Justin finished the song requested earlier and the bar applauded. âThank you, guys. Weâll take a break while we receive new requestsâ.Â
At that moment, you open the door to enter the bar, the bell ringing that tells the staff that someone just arrived but with all of the noise the bell at the top went unnoticeable, except for Logan.Â
He looked at you, stepping in the place wearing such a comfy sweater, jeans and a pair of boots. On the other side, you were not looking at or for him. He wondered if you were a new student.Â
âThere you are, diva!â Allie greets you from behind the bar. You get closer to your friend and immediately notice the crowded room.Â
âHi, angelâ you waved at her. âIâll wait, donât worry, I see that you are busy right nowâ.Â
Logan just stands next to you looking at the whole interaction, having a thousand questions right now.Â
âIt will be ready in a minuteâ Allie reassures you, her hands full.Â
You were about to take a seat to wait when someone talked to you.Â
âDidnât know that Allie and Hannah had a new roommateâ Logan was thinking out loud.Â
You just look into his direction, trying to be sure that he was talking to you and not someone behind you or something.Â
âIâm sorry, what?â you asked to make sure you were 100% sure that his words were for you.Â
âOh, my bad. Where are my manners? Sorry. Iâm Logan and Iâm friends with Allieâ he offered you his hand to shake.Â
âI know who you are, Loganâ you said, god he thought that you saying his name sounded like a beautiful melody. âAll of you from the hockey team are famousâ you explained quickly so he doesnât think that you are weird for knowing his name out of nowhere. âIâm y/nâ. And you took his hand to shake. âAnd no, Iâm not Allie or Hannahâs new roomie, I actually live in the room in front of themâ.Â
Your hands are still together.Â
âHere you have, divaâ Allie snapped you out of the touch of Loganâs hand. âDella said that the soda and dessert are on herâ.Â
Logan and you turned around to look at the place to find Della.Â
âThank you so much, Della! I promise when I get rich, you are the first in my spoil list, mwhaâ you blow her a kiss thanking her for the extra food in your order. Well, actually all of it was on her.Â
âYou better, sweetheartâ Della laughed and pointed at you while she was taking a table's order.
Logan found the whole interaction cute, but still confused because it was the first time he saw you and you are friends with Allie and the owner of this place. âDonât tell me that Della is your roomieâ he joked.Â
You laughed while taking the bag of paper with your food in it. âNo, Della has known me since I was a kid, she used to live nearby but still stays in touch with my parentsâ. You told Logan who was impressed. âSo she basically keeps me alive, because if it wasnât for her I would barely eat because of all of the things I have to do. And also, itâs freeâ.
âHey! We won a lot of games and championships and never in my life Della has given me a free mealâ. Logan protested, fake offended.Â
âLo! your order is ready, help me with the beers?â Allie asked him.Â
âNo no no, stay there. I will call Tucker or Beauâ Logan took a look at their table to call one of the boys. Beau made eye contact with him and Logan gave him a sign to get closer.Â
âThanks, Loâ Allie told her friend. She changed her attention to you. âSo, hope you eat everything and promise me you wonât stay till late working in the labâ she pointed at you.Â
âYes, mom. I promiseâ you joked and that made Logan return to your conversation.Â
ây/n Iâm seriousâ Allie was not joking. âI know you!â.Â
âPinky promiseâ you smiled at her and closed the deal with your pinkies.Â
âThe lab? What lab?â Logan asked you, he wanted to know as much as possible before you return to this lab Allie mentioned.Â
âOh Iâm in med school, I havenât chosen my speciality yet but right now Iâm working with professor Carol in this investigation and project so itâs a big dealâ you explained to Logan.Â
âWow! That sounds incredible, good for youâ he was shocked, literally. You never get used to compliments that people throw at you, you just thank them shyly like itâs not such a huge thing.Â
âSheâs literally the smartest person probably in this whole fucking countryâ Allie told Logan. âIâm proud of my friendâ sheâs always giving you the flowers you deserve.Â
âThanks, baeâ you blew a quick kiss to her. Where the hell Logan has been this whole time that heâs just finding out more about the group of girls? Friends of her best friendâs girlfriends, what the hell. He was certainly going to talk with Garrett and Dean.Â
âSo, we are celebrating that we won this game, would you like to join us?â Logan invited you to their table. âI know that you are busy in the lab but if you are not in a rush you can-â.Â
âHey, bro. Come on! Give me some beers, the puck bunnies just arrivedâ Beau appeared out of nowhere.Â
You looked at the direction of their table and Beau was right, it was full now the table with pretty and thin girls talking to the hockey team.Â
âUhm⌠I actually have to go, but thanks I guessâ you answered him with a short smile, trying to escape that place asap.Â
âHey! Hi y/n!â Beau just noticed you standing there. Now Beau also knows you, what the fuck. âHow are you?â.
âHi, Beau. Fine, thanksâ you nod at the boy and change your look at Allieâs. âSay thanks again to Della, thanks Allie I will text you laterâ you took all of your things and before stepping out the bar you look at the boys âBye Beau, bye Logan it was nice to meet youâ. You waved goodbye at them.Â
âThanks, Beauâ Logan gives him a deathly look. Allie is already gone because of all of the work yet to do.Â
âFor?â Beau was really confused.Â
âI was busy talking with her, and you come and mention the puck bunnies. What the fuck, man?â Logan explained what he just did.Â
Maybe she was busy but Allie has an incredible earring like a cat, so she heard the boys talking. It was obvious that Logan wanted for you to stay and she knew you very well and recognized something in your face before Beau appeared that maybe you were going to accept Loganâs invitation.Â
After a couple of minutes you were back in the lab, alone eating your food. Delicious as always. You didnât know if to call it a night to go to bed or keep working in the lab to try to forget the embarrassing moment.Â
For a moment you really thought that John Logan, the hockey player, was really interested in meeting you but of course it was not the case.Â
You could never compare to their puck bunnies, perfect girls with perfect faces and bodies, so you felt dumb for thinking that he really wanted you to join them.Â
After your meal, you worked for two more hours actually making progress and once you were back in your room you texted Allie that you are safe and sound tucked in bed already.Â
It was not that late, 11 pm. Allie has like two or three more hours of work so you were not expecting for her to answer. Before bed you always take your book you are currently reading, your goal is at least to read 15 pages.Â
This one particularly was not that good so you were falling asleep with the book in your hands when a buzz from your phone brought you back, you took it thinking that maybe it was Allie, but no.Â
In your screen there is a notification of Instagram that said
j_logan22 started following you
j_logan22 liked your story
j_logan22 liked your postÂ
Said story was one you posted about a selfie of you trying on your new glasses you use for reading or for screens. And the post he liked was the last one you published on your feed that was a photo dump about this month including you, the lab, having fun with your friends in a club, a concert, a book shield, selfie with your sibling at the cinema with the popcorn, your pets, etc.
Before you chicken out, you started to follow him back. There is no going back.
He was already back at the house, getting ready for bed when he searched for your user. The rest were still at the bar but after the uncomfortable moment with Beau he drank his beer, ate some nachos and called it a night. So now heâs brushing his teeth when his phone rings once.Â
In his screen there was the similar notificationÂ
yn.xo followed you back
He checked his account and you saw his stories all related to the game and once he posted about tonightâs celebration. And you didnât want to put a like on it because insecurity still lingers in your head. You think it was cute the last post on his feed about some funny moments with his team.Â
He also noticed that the common followers you both have are Allie, Dean, Hannah, Garrett, Beau, Malones and THE FIFTH LINE?!Â
No way that Jules is that quick, maybe they saw you both chatting tonight. Thatâs why maybe you just saw his stories and didn't like any post because of Jules to jump off with some conclusions. You have nothing against the puck bunnies but you didnât want to be related as one.Â
He needs to find a way back to you. This time with no mistakes. Tomorrow he will ask his friends how they got to know you and why they didnât tell him about you, not to blame them heâs aware how distracted he had been lately with all the stuff in his mind and making peace that he liked the idea of Hannah but she and Garrett are perfect for each other.
Dean Di Laurentis x Garrett Graham x John Logan x Tucker!Reader
Summary: Tuckerâs one rule is simple ⌠donât touch his sister. Garrett, Dean, and Logan agree. They are very good at agreeing. They are considerably less good at following through
Warning: 18+ content
Read part two here
The television screen flashes with the blinding strobe lights of a digital goal horn.
âRead it and weep, Graham,â Logan says, leaning back on the battered leather sofa and crossing his ankles on the coffee table. He tosses his Xbox controller onto the cushion beside him with a heavy, satisfying thud. âThatâs three in a row. Youâre losing your touch.â
Garrett glares at the screen, his jaw set. âThat was a garbage bounce and you know it. EA Sports actively caters to your lack of skill.â
âOr maybe,â Logan says, a slow, lazy grin spreading across his face, âIâm just better than you. Accept it. Itâs the first step to healing.â
âI will literally fight you,â Garrett replies, not entirely joking. He rubs the back of his neck, his competitive streak burning just beneath the surface. He hates losing. Doesnât matter if itâs on the ice, in the classroom, or on a dusty console in their off-campus living room.
From the armchair in the corner, Dean chuckles. Heâs sprawled out in a pair of gray sweatpants, a mixing bowl of Lucky Charms resting on his stomach. His phone is gripped in one hand, his thumb swiping with practiced precision. âDonât fight him, Garrett. Loganâs got that underlying rage issue. Youâll ruin his pretty face, and then how is he going to pull the kappa girls tonight?â
âPlease,â Logan scoffs. âMy face is indestructible. And for the record, Iâm not pulling Kappa tonight. Iâm branching out.â
âBranching out?â Garrett raises an eyebrow, hitting the restart button on the console. âTo what? Tri Delt? So adventurous.â
âIâm a man of the people,â Logan says effortlessly. He stretches his arms over his head, popping his shoulders. Beneath the easy charm and the quick jokes, thereâs a tension Logan carries that he never talks about. Garrett knows itâs there, Dean knows itâs there, but they donât push. Loganâs dad is a mess, the mechanic shop is a weight around his neck, and hockey is the only place he can breathe. Well, hockey and this living room.
The front door swings open, the deadbolt clicking loudly in the quiet house.
Tucker walks in. He looks entirely out of place in the lazy Saturday afternoon atmosphere. Heâs wearing a fitted white t-shirt that clings to his chest, damp with sweat, and a pair of faded jeans. He looks exhausted. More importantly, he looks serious.
âLook who decided to show up,â Dean says around a mouthful of marshmallows. âWhere the hell have you been all day, Tuck? You missed the destruction of Garrettâs ego.â
âI was not destroyed,â Garrett snaps.
Tucker doesnât smile. He doesnât drop his keys in the ceramic bowl by the door. He just stands there, his hands on his hips, looking at the three of them like heâs assessing a threat.
âI was moving someone in,â Tucker says. His deep, southern drawl is tight, clipped in a way they arenât used to. Tucker is the calm one. The gentleman. He doesnât do tense.
âMoving who in?â Logan asks, sensing the shift in the roomâs energy. He sits up a little straighter. âYou got a new girl already? Semester hasnât even started.â
âItâs not a girl,â Tucker says, walking into the living room and taking a seat on the edge of the second sofa. He rests his elbows on his knees, folding his large hands together. âWell, it is a girl. But itâs not a hookup. Itâs my sister.â
Silence falls over the living room. Even the low hum of the television seems to fade out.
Garrett drops his controller. âYour what?â
âMy sister,â Tucker repeats, his voice dropping an octave. âSheâs a freshman here. I just finished moving her into her dorm.â
Dean lowers his bowl of cereal. âHold on. You have a sister? A younger sister? Why the hell are we just hearing about this now?â
âBecause I know exactly how you three operate,â Tucker says flatly, his dark eyes snapping to Dean. âAnd I wanted to keep her existence off your radar for as long as humanly possible.â
âOuch,â Logan says, pressing a hand to his chest. âIâm hurt, Tuck. Iâm a romantic.â
âYouâre a menace,â Tucker corrects him without missing a beat. He looks at Garrett. âYouâre a puck bunny magnet.â He looks at Dean. âAnd youâre a walking CDC warning.â
âHey,â Dean protests, sitting up. âI get tested regularly. I am completely clean. And I am highly respectful of women.â
âIâm not here to debate your morals, Dean,â Tucker says, leaning forward. The easygoing Tucker is completely gone, replaced by an older brother who looks ready to commit a felony. âI am here to lay down some ground rules. Because she goes to Briar now, which means sheâs going to be around. Sheâll probably come to the games. She might even come by the house if I invite her.â
âInvite her over right now,â Dean says instantly. âI want to meet a female Tucker. Does she say yâall?â
âDean, shut up,â Garrett says, reading the absolute murder in Tuckerâs expression. âLet him talk.â
Tucker takes a deep breath. âYou guys know a little bit about how I grew up. Mom working three jobs, right?â
Garrett nods. He knows better than anyone what a screwed-up childhood looks like. His own father made sure of that. But Tuckerâs childhood wasnât violent, it was just hard.
âWell,â Tucker continues, âwhile I had hockey and football to keep me out of trouble after school, Mom couldnât leave my sister home alone. So she sent her to the after-school program at the local church.â
âOkay,â Logan says slowly. âSo?â
âSo,â Tucker says, âshe basically grew up in that church. The youth group, the choir, the Bible studies. Everything. My mom and I arenât religious, but it stuck with her. Deeply.â
Dean frowns, tilting his head. âLike ⌠she prays before meals?â
âLike she is the most sheltered, traditional, sweet, innocent girl you will ever meet in your miserable lives,â Tucker says, his voice completely deadpan. âSheâs an Early Childhood Education major. You know why?â
âBecause she likes kids?â Garrett guesses.
âBecause she wants to be a stay-at-home mom,â Tucker corrects him. âShe is going to college to get a degree she only plans on using to raise her own children after she gets married. She wants the picket fence. She wants the Sunday school. She is ⌠entirely pure.â
Logan lets out a sharp laugh, then quickly cuts it off when Tucker glares at him. âSorry. Sorry, I justâyouâre telling me this girl is walking onto
Briarâs campus? Does she know what goes on here? Does she know what goes on in this house?â
âNo,â Tucker says firmly. âAnd she is never going to find out. I need you three to swear to me right now that you will not look at her, you will not hit on her, you will not breathe in her direction with any sort of romantic or sexual intent.â
âBuddy, relax,â Garrett says, holding up his hands. âWe arenât monsters. If sheâs your sister, sheâs off-limits. Period. Bro code.â
âItâs more than bro code, Garrett,â Tucker insists. âYou donât understand. She is naive. If you so much as smile at her, sheâll think youâre courting her. And I am not joking.â Tucker pauses, dragging a hand down his face. âGuys. She thinks hand-holding is as far as a couple should go before marriage.â
For three seconds, nobody speaks.
Then, Dean chokes on a marshmallow.
Logan bursts into laughter, slapping his thigh. âYouâre messing with us. There is absolutely no way.â
âHand-holding?â Dean wheezes, coughing into his fist. âBefore marriage? Tuck, what century did she grow up in?â
âI am completely serious,â Tucker says, and the utter lack of amusement in his face finally makes Logan stop laughing. âShe is a southern belle who believes in courtship, purity, and happily-ever-afters. She doesnât understand guys like you. She doesnât understand casual. If you touch her, you will break her. And if you break her, I will put you in the hospital.â
The threat hangs in the air, heavy and very real. Tucker is the nicest guy on the team, but heâs also six-foot-three of solid muscle, and nobody doubts he could snap Dean in half if he wanted to.
âMessage received, Tuck,â Garrett says, his tone softening. He respects family loyalty. He respects protecting the people you love. âWe wonât touch her. We wonât even talk to her if she comes over. Sheâs invisible to us.â
âSpeak for yourself,â Dean mutters, though he looks a little terrified. âI respect a good challenge.â
Tucker stands up, crossing the room in two strides until he is towering over Deanâs armchair. âThis isnât a challenge, Di Laurentis. I swear to God. Stay away from her.â
âIâm kidding!â Dean holds his hands up in surrender, nearly spilling his cereal. âIâm kidding, man! I like women who actually want to sleep with me. Your sister sounds like a nightmare for my lifestyle. She is completely safe from me.â
Logan nods from the couch. âSame here, Tuck. I promise. I donât need the drama, and I definitely donât need you bench-pressing me. Sheâs safe.â
Tucker studies them for a long moment. He searches Garrettâs steady gaze, Loganâs relaxed but honest face, and Deanâs slightly panicked expression. Finally, he nods.
âGood,â Tucker says, stepping back. He looks exhausted again. âBecause sheâs completely out of her element here. Sheâs terrified, even if she wonât admit it. The last thing she needs is one of you degenerates making her life harder.â
***
You fold the last of your pastel cardigans, tucking it neatly into the small wooden dresser of your new dorm room.
The air conditioner in the window rattles loudly, fighting a losing battle against the muggy Massachusetts heat, but you barely notice. You smooth your hands down the front of your modest denim skirt, taking a deep breath and looking around the tiny, cinderblock room.
It feels entirely foreign. The smell of industrial floor cleaner, the distant thumping bass from a stereo down the hall, the sound of skateboards clattering on the pavement outside â itâs a million miles away from the quiet, dusty heat of Texas. Itâs a million miles away from the gentle hymns of Sunday morning service, the sweet tea on the porch, and the safe, predictable routine youâve known your entire life.
Your roommate hasnât arrived yet. The other side of the room is totally bare, a stark contrast to your side, which you have already meticulously decorated. A floral quilt covers your twin bed. A framed photograph of you, your mother, and your brother, Tucker, sits on the desk. Next to it, a small, worn wooden cross leans against a stack of textbooks.
You walk over to the desk and trace the edge of the picture frame. Your mom looks tired in the photo, but sheâs smiling. She always worked so hard. Three jobs, barely sleeping, just to make sure you and Tucker had food on the table. You know why Tucker pushes himself so hard on the ice. He wants to go pro to take care of her.
But your path has always been different.
You pull out the chair and sit down, resting your hands in your lap. The girls at the church back home told you that coming to a big university up North was a mistake. They said the boys here would be wild, that the culture was godless, that you would lose your way.
But Tucker is here. And you trust your brother more than anyone in the world. He promised to look out for you.
Still, your stomach is tied in knots. You bite your lower lip, listening to the shrieks of laughter from the hallway as a group of girls runs past your door. They sound so confident. So worldly.
You reach into your tote bag and pull out your journal, opening it to a fresh page. Youâve always found comfort in writing things out. Itâs how you process the world.
Dear Lord, you write, the pen scratching softly against the paper. Thank you for bringing me here safely. Please watch over Mom back in Texas. And please guide me through this new season. Help me stay true to my values. Keep my heart guarded until I find the man you have chosen for me.
You pause, tapping the pen against your chin. The idea of marriage is something youâve prayed about since you were a little girl. You donât want a college fling. You donât want to play games. You want the real thing â a man who will hold your hand on the porch, lead a family with kindness, and love you completely. You know that kind of man is rare, especially on a college campus, but youâre willing to wait. Youâre willing to save yourself for him.
A loud knock on your open door makes you jump.
You spin around in your chair. Standing in the doorway is a tall, striking girl with bright pink streaks in her dark hair. Sheâs wearing ripped jeans, a band t-shirt thatâs cropped above her navel, and a pair of heavy combat boots. Sheâs dragging a massive suitcase behind her.
âHey,â she says, chewing on a piece of gum. âYou must be my roommate.â
You stand up quickly, smoothing your skirt again, a nervous but genuine smile breaking across your face. âHi! Yes, Iâm Y/N. Itâs so nice to meet you.â
The girl blinks at you, her eyes dropping to your denim skirt, your high-necked blouse, and then over to the floral quilt on your bed. She pops her gum.
âIâm Karly,â she says, pulling her suitcase into the room. âAnd Iâm gonna be honest with you, Y/N. We are going to have a very interesting year.â
You swallow hard, your heart fluttering with a mix of excitement and absolute terror. âIâm sure we will.â
You glance back at the photo of your brother on your desk. Tucker said he lived with a few guys from his hockey team. He said they were nice enough, but that he wanted you to focus on your studies and keep your distance from the hockey house.
Iâll be fine, you tell yourself, turning back to help Karly with her bags. Iâm just here to study. How much trouble could I possibly get into?
***Â
The neon sign for Maloneâs flickers in the dimming Massachusetts twilight, casting a red hue over the cracked pavement of the parking lot. Itâs early for a Friday night, which means the usual crowd hasnât completely overrun the bar yet.
Inside, the smell of stale beer, fried food, and floor wax is overwhelming, but to the students of Briar University, it smells like home.
âIâm just saying,â Dean says, sliding into the worn vinyl of a corner booth, âItâs going to be awkward. What are we even supposed to talk about with a girl who thinks premarital hand-holding is a sin? The weather? The stock market?â
âWe talk about whatever she wants to talk about,â Garrett says, taking the seat across from him. He grabs a laminated menu from the center of the table, not bothering to look at it. He already knows what heâs ordering. âTucker said sheâs homesick. He just wants us to be nice to her, eat our burgers, and not act like animals for exactly one hour. Can you manage that, Di Laurentis?â
âI can be nice,â Dean says defensively. He runs a hand through his sandy-blonde hair. âIâm incredibly nice. I just donât know how to interact with a girl without ⌠you know.â
âFlirting?â Logan suggests, sliding into the booth next to Garrett. He bumps his shoulder against Garrettâs to make room. âObjectifying them? Assessing their bra size with a single glance?â
âI donât objectify,â Dean scoffs. âI appreciate. Thereâs a difference. And Iâm just worried Iâll slip up and say a bad word, and sheâll burst into tears and call the youth pastor.â
Garrett rolls his eyes. âJust keep your mouth shut, then. Logan and I will carry the conversation. Itâs an hour. We eat, we ask about her classes, we say it was nice to meet her, and we go home. Simple.â
âExactly,â Logan agrees, picking up a paper coaster and spinning it between his long fingers. âSheâs probably just a female version of Tucker anyway. Plaid shirt, polite smile, talks real slow. Itâs not going to be hard to keep it in our pants for Tuckerâs little sister.â
âThank God,â Dean mutters, checking his phone. âBecause if sheâs a nightmare, this is going to be the longest hour of my life.â
The heavy wooden door of Maloneâs swings open.
Garrett, sitting facing the entrance, glances up out of habit. He expects to see a female Tucker. Someone tall, broad-shouldered, maybe a little awkward, hiding behind a bulky sweater.
Instead, the air leaves his lungs in one sharp, sudden rush.
âHoly shit,â Garrett breathes, the words slipping out before he can stop them.
Logan and Dean turn their heads to follow his gaze.
Tucker is walking through the door, his hand resting protectively on the lower back of the girl beside him.
You step into the dimly lit pub, your eyes wide as you take in the sticky floors, the sports memorabilia on the walls, and the loud hum of conversation. Youâre wearing a simple, pale yellow sundress. It has a modest square neckline, thick straps, and a skirt that flows perfectly down to your knees. It isnât tight, it isnât revealing, and it certainly isnât trying to be sexy.
But the way the fabric cinches at your narrow waist, the way the soft yellow brings out the undertones of your skin, the way your hair falls in loose, untouched waves over your shoulders â it hits the three boys in the booth like a physical blow.
You look like a walking, talking angel. You look soft. Untouched. You look like Sunday mornings and sweet tea and everything pure in a world they have spent the last three years tearing up.
âOh, no,â Dean whispers, his voice strangled. He grips the edge of the table, his knuckles turning white. âOh, God.â
Logan simply stares, his mouth slightly parted. The paper coaster slips from his fingers and lands silently on the table. âTucker didnât say she looked like ⌠that.â
âShut up,â Garrett hisses, kicking Logan under the table, though his own heart is hammering against his ribs in a way it only does right before a puck drops. âBoth of you, shut up. Look at the table. Do not stare at her.â
But itâs too late. Tucker spots them in the corner and raises a hand, guiding you toward the booth.
You swallow your nerves, giving your brother a small, grateful smile. He looks so tall and commanding here, so entirely in his element. You, on the other hand, feel completely out of place. The music is a little too loud, the stares from the other tables a little too bold, but you keep your chin up. Youâre determined to make a good impression. These are Tuckerâs best friends. Theyâre basically his family up here.
âHey, guys,â Tucker says as you both reach the table.
Three massive, intimidating athletes immediately scramble to their feet. Itâs almost comical how quickly they stand up, almost tripping over each other to get out of the booth.
âHey, Tuck,â the guy with the dark hair and striking gray eyes says. His voice is deep, a little rough around the edges. He looks at you, and the sheer intensity in his gaze makes you take a half-step back, your shoulder bumping into Tuckerâs chest.
âGuys,â Tucker says, his voice taking on that protective, older-brother warning tone they recognize immediately. âThis is my sister.â
âHi,â you say softly. Your southern accent slips out, sweet and slow, curling around the single syllable like molasses.
Dean actually lets out a quiet, pathetic noise at the back of his throat. He coughs loudly to cover it up.
âItâs so lovely to meet yâall,â you continue, clasping your hands together in front of your dress. You look at the dark-haired guy first. âTuckerâs told me so much about you. You must be Garrett.â
Garrett stares down at you. You barely come up to his chest. Up close, he can see the faint dusting of freckles across your nose and the complete, utter lack of makeup. Youâre entirely natural. It takes every ounce of his legendary self-control not to reach out and touch your cheek just to see if youâre real.
âYeah,â Garrett says, his voice tight. He clears his throat, forcing a polite smile that feels entirely foreign on his face. âIâm Garrett. Nice to meet you.â
You smile brightly, and Garrett feels a sudden, violent urge to protect that smile at all costs. Itâs a completely irrational, insane thought. Heâs known you for thirty seconds. But he wants to wrap you in bubble wrap and fight anyone who tries to take it off.
âAnd you must be Logan,â you say, turning your attention to the tall, handsome guy with the easy stance and the sharp jawline.
Logan blinks, snapping out of his daze. He normally has a line for every girl, a joke for every situation, a smirk that makes women melt. Right now, he feels like a socially inept middle schooler.
âThatâs me,â Logan says, managing a crooked smile. He reaches out, offering his hand. âGood to finally meet the legendary sister.â
You hesitate for a fraction of a second before unclassping your hands and placing your small, soft palm into his.
Loganâs brain short-circuits. Your hand is so tiny in his. His skin is rough from calluses and hockey tape; yours is unimaginably soft. The jolt of electricity that shoots up his arm is so intense he nearly yanks his hand away. He lets go quickly, shoving his hands deep into the pockets of his jeans, trying to ignore the sudden rush of heat pooling low in his stomach.
âAnd youâre Dean,â you say, turning to the last guy.
Dean is staring at you with wide, panicked eyes. You have a delicate, silver cross resting against your collarbone. He wants to bite it. He wants to ruin his entire life for you.
âHi,â Dean says, his voice coming out an octave higher than usual. He clears his throat again, violently. âYeah. Iâm Dean. Welcome to Briar.â
âThank you,â you say, genuinely touched by how polite they all seem. Tucker made them sound like absolute hooligans, but theyâre standing up straight, looking you in the eye, and greeting you with perfect manners. âI really appreciate yâall letting me crash your dinner. I know itâs a Friday night, and you probably have better things to do.â
âNot at all,â Garrett says instantly, his voice a low rumble. âWeâre happy to have you.â
âYeah,â Logan chimes in. âWe were just talking about how much we were looking forward to it.â
Tucker narrows his eyes at Logan, clearly suspicious of the overly enthusiastic tone, but he gestures to the booth. âLetâs sit down. Iâm starving.â
The seating arrangement suddenly becomes a high-stakes game of musical chairs.
Garrett slides into the U-shaped booth first, taking the far corner. Dean immediately dives in next to him, desperate to put a physical barrier between himself and you so he doesnât do something stupid like propose marriage. Logan slides into the other side.
Which leaves the space right in the middle, between Logan and Dean.
âGo ahead,â Tucker says, nudging you gently toward the middle of the booth. He plans to sit on the outside edge so he can easily flag down the waitress.
You slide into the booth. You try to make yourself as small as possible, but itâs a tight fit. Your left thigh presses firmly against Deanâs leg, and your right shoulder brushes against Loganâs bicep.
Both men instantly freeze.
You donât notice. Youâre busy smoothing the skirt of your dress over your knees, making sure it stays perfectly modest. âThis place is ⌠lively,â you say, raising your voice slightly over the bass thumping from the jukebox.
âItâs a dump,â Garrett says bluntly from across the table. âBut they make the best burgers in town.â
âI love a good burger,â you say, giving him a bright smile.
Garrett grips his menu so hard the laminated plastic bends.
A waitress with a nose ring and a tired expression walks over, popping a bubble of chewing gum. âWhat can I get you boys? And âŚâ she glances at you, raising an eyebrow. â⌠sweetheart?â
âIâll have a water with lemon, please,â you say politely. âAnd the classic cheeseburger. No onions.â
The waitress nods, scribbling it down. The boys place their usual orders â beers, double burgers, loaded fries â and the waitress disappears into the crowd.
âSo,â Logan says, leaning forward slightly. He has to turn his body toward you, which means he gets a face-full of your perfume. You smell like vanilla and sunshine. Itâs intoxicating. âTucker says youâre majoring in Early Childhood Education.â
You nod eagerly, happy to talk about something familiar. âYes! I just had my first orientation class today. Itâs so exciting. I love working with kids.â
âThatâs awesome,â Dean says. He is staring very hard at a spot on the wall just above your head, refusing to look down at your lips. âYou want to be a teacher?â
âOh, no,â you say with a soft laugh. âI mean, maybe for a year or two. But my real dream is to be a mother. I want to have a big family. Iâm getting the degree so I know exactly how to raise my own children one day.â
Silence falls over the table.
To them, college is for partying, playing sports, and avoiding adulthood for as long as possible. The concept of someone actively planning to get married and have a family is entirely foreign.
But hearing you say it, with such absolute conviction and sweetness, doesnât make them laugh.
Instead, Garrettâs mind flashes with a sudden, unbidden image of you standing in a sunlit kitchen, holding a baby. His baby. The thought hits him so hard he actually chokes on his own saliva, turning away to cough violently into his elbow.
âAre you okay?â You ask, leaning forward, genuine concern in your wide, pretty eyes.
âFine,â Garrett rasps, his face red. âSwallowed wrong.â
Tucker claps Garrett on the back, looking amused. âPace yourself, Graham. The food isnât even here yet.â
âSo,â Logan says, desperate to change the subject before he starts mentally picking out baby names. âHow are you liking the dorms? Got a good roommate?â
âKarly is ⌠interesting,â you say diplomatically, folding your hands on the table. âShe has a lot of heavy metal posters. And she came back very late last night. But sheâs been polite.â
âIf anyone gives you trouble, you tell me,â Tucker says instantly, slipping into big-brother mode. âOr you tell one of these guys. Theyâre basically walking brick walls. Nobody will mess with you if they know youâre with us.â
You blush, a beautiful, rosy pink blooming across your cheeks. âOh, Tucker, I donât want to bother your friends. Iâm sure they have much more important things to do than babysit me.â
âIt wouldnât be a bother,â Garrett says, his voice low and serious. His gray eyes lock onto yours, and this time, you donât look away. There is a weight in his stare, a silent promise that makes your breath hitch in your throat. âSeriously. You need anything, you call us.â
âYeah,â Dean adds, leaning in slightly, his resolve to avoid looking at you crumbling. âWeâre at your service, Y/N. Literally whatever you need.â
âThank you,â you say softly, a little overwhelmed by their intensity. They are all so big, so focused, so fiercely protective already. It makes you feel strangely safe.
The waitress returns with the drinks, slamming three heavy pints of beer onto the table and gently placing your water with lemon in front of you.
As she walks away, Garrett, Dean, and Logan reach for their beers at the exact same time. They all need a drink. Desperately.
But before they can take a sip, you bow your head.
You clasp your hands together, resting them gently against the edge of the table, and close your eyes.
Garrett freezes, his pint glass halfway to his mouth. Deanâs eyes go wide, and Logan slowly lowers his beer back to the table.
They watch in stunned silence as your lips move in a silent, hurried prayer. Itâs quick â no more than five seconds â but in the middle of Maloneâs, surrounded by rowdy college students and blasting rock music, it is the most shocking thing any of them have ever seen.
You open your eyes, offering an apologetic smile. âSorry. Habit.â
âDonât apologize,â Logan says quietly. His voice is incredibly soft, stripped of all its usual sarcastic armor. He looks at you like you are something precious. Something fragile that he is terrified of breaking.
Dean swallows hard. He has hooked up with girls in bathrooms, in the back seats of cars, in closets at frat parties. He thought he knew what he liked. He thought he knew who he was.
But looking at you, with your folded hands and your lemon water and your absolute, unwavering purity, Dean realizes he is entirely, hopelessly screwed. He doesnât want the party girls anymore. He wants you. He wants to take you on a date. He wants to hold the door open for you. He wants to meet your mother.
The thought terrifies him.
The food arrives, and the conversation flows easier than any of them expected. You are easy to talk to. You donât play games, you donât try to impress them with fake hockey knowledge, and you laugh at all of Loganâs jokes, even the terrible ones.
You tell them stories about growing up in Texas, about your church choir, about how much you miss sweet tea. They tell you sanitized, PG-rated stories about hockey trips and Coach Jensenâs ridiculous drills.
For an hour, Garrett forgets about his abusive father. Logan forgets about his drunk dad and the mechanic shop waiting to trap him. Dean forgets about his reputation.
They are entirely captivated by you.
When the bill comes, Tucker snatches it before anyone else can reach for it. âI got it. Welcome to Briar dinner.â
âTucker, you donât have to do that,â you say, reaching for your small floral purse.
âPut your money away,â Garrett commands gently, his hand shooting out to cover yours.
His large, warm hand rests over your small one. The contact is electric. You gasp softly, looking down at his hand, and then back up into his gray eyes.
Garrett immediately pulls his hand back, as if heâs been burned. Tuckerâs warning from earlier echoes in his mind.
âHeâs right,â Tucker says, oblivious to the charged moment. âIâm your big brother. I pay. Come on, Iâll walk you back to your dorm. Itâs getting late.â
You nod, sliding out of the booth. Dean and Logan practically leap out of the way to let you pass, terrified of brushing against you again.
âIt was so nice meeting yâall,â you say, standing by the edge of the table and smoothing your dress. You look at each of them in turn, your smile warm and genuine. âThank you for letting me join you.â
âAnytime,â Logan says, his voice a little hoarse.
âSeriously,â Dean adds. âCome over whenever.â
âDonât encourage her, Dean,â Tucker warns, though heâs smiling. âLetâs go, kiddo. See you guys back at the house.â
âSee ya, Tuck,â Garrett says.
The three boys stand by the booth, watching as Tucker guides you through the crowded pub toward the exit. They watch the way your yellow dress swishes around your knees. They watch the way guys at other tables turn their heads to look at you, and they all feel a simultaneous, violent surge of possessiveness.
The heavy wooden door closes behind you.
Silence descends upon the corner booth. The loud music, the chatter, the clinking glasses â none of it registers.
Logan runs a hand over his face, pressing his palms into his eyes. He lets out a long, shuddering breath. âWell.â
âYeah,â Dean says, staring blankly at the empty space where you were just standing. âWell.â
Garrett slowly sinks back onto the vinyl bench, his broad shoulders slumping. He stares at the small glass of water with lemon still sitting on the table.
âWeâre so fucked,â Garrett says quietly.
âCompletely,â Dean agrees, sliding into the booth next to him. He drops his head onto the table, burying his face in his arms. âIâm in love. Iâm actually in love with Tuckerâs sister. I want to buy a minivan.â
âShe said grace,â Logan mutters, staring at the ceiling as if asking God for help. âShe bowed her head and said grace in the middle of Maloneâs. I wanted to marry her on the spot. If Tucker finds out what Iâm thinking right now, heâs going to murder me and bury me under the ice rink.â
âHeâs going to have to bury all three of us,â Garrett says grimly. He crosses his arms over his chest, his jaw set in a hard, resolute line. The competitive fire that makes him the best player on the ice is suddenly burning hot and fast in his chest, aimed entirely at the sweet, innocent girl from Texas.
He knows what Tucker said. He knows the rules.
But Garrett Graham has never been good at following the rules when he sees something he wants.
âOkay,â Garrett says, his voice dropping low, commanding the attention of the other two. âNew plan.â
Logan lowers his head to look at him. Dean peeks out from under his arms.
âTucker said we donât look at her, we donât hit on her, we stay away,â Garrett says. âWe agreed because we thought she was going to be annoying.â
âSheâs an angel,â Dean whispers defensively.
âI know,â Garrett says, his eyes darkening. âWhich means staying away is going to be impossible. So, we play it smart. We donât push. We donât overwhelm her. We show Tucker that we can be respectful, upstanding gentlemen.â
âI donât know how to be an upstanding gentleman,â Dean points out, panicking slightly. âI sent a girl a picture of my dick yesterday.â
âYou learn,â Garrett snaps. âYou adapt. Because if we rush her, sheâll run. If we scare her, sheâll tell Tucker, and we lose. We have to be the perfect, polite guys she thinks we are. We build trust.â
Logan leans forward, a slow smirk starting to form on his lips as he catches on to Garrettâs strategy. âThe slow play.â
âExactly,â Garrett says. âWe be her friends. We look out for her. We let her come to us.â
âAnd then what?â Dean asks, sitting up. âSheâs not a hookup in the dorm kind of girl, Garrett. She wants the white picket fence.â
Garrett looks at the empty spot in the booth where you had been sitting, the scent of vanilla still lingering faintly in the air. His chest tightens with a fierce, possessive ache.
âThen I guess,â Garrett says softly, a dangerous edge to his voice, âwe start building a fence.â
Logan chuckles, the sound low and dark, a stark contrast to the easygoing guy he usually pretends to be. He grabs his half-empty beer and raises it slightly. âMay the best man win.â
Garrett glares at him, the camaraderie snapping back into instant rivalry. âI donât lose, Logan.â
âBoys,â Dean says, grabbing his own glass and clinking it against Loganâs, his wealthy playboy confidence finally returning. âYouâre both forgetting who youâre talking to. Sheâs going to be mine.â
They drink, the silent declaration of war hanging heavy over the sticky table.
You have absolutely no idea what youâve just started.
***
âI still donât think this is a good idea,â Tucker says, his large hand resting on the brass doorknob of the off-campus house. He glances over his shoulder at you, his brow furrowed with a mixture of older-brother concern and deep, profound regret.
You adjust the strap of your canvas tote bag, offering him a reassuring smile. âTucker, itâs fine. Karly had her study group over, and they were playing that awful music with the screaming again. I just need a quiet place to read my Bible and finish my reading for Child Psychology. I promise I wonât be a bother.â
âYouâre never a bother, Y/N,â Tucker sighs, dragging a hand down his face. âItâs not you Iâm worried about. Itâs them. This house is ⌠itâs not a place for someone like you. Itâs a zoo. A disgusting, chaotic, morally bankrupt zoo.â
You let out a soft, musical laugh, patting his arm. Youâre wearing a light blue, A-line skirt that hits mid-calf and a crisp white blouse with a Peter Pan collar. âThey were perfectly lovely at Maloneâs last week. They have wonderful manners. Iâm sure youâre just exaggerating.â
âRight. Wonderful manners,â Tucker mutters, sounding unconvinced. He pushes the key into the lock. âJust ⌠stay close to me. Donât touch anything in the kitchen without sanitizing it first. And if any of them look at you funny, you tell me.â
He twists the doorknob, pushing the heavy wooden door open.
The immediate sensory overload is exactly what you would expect from a house inhabited by four massive college athletes. It smells faintly of expensive cologne, citrus floor cleaner, and stale beer. The living room to the left is a disaster zone of scattered Xbox controllers, half-empty water bottles, and a mountain of throw pillows tossed haphazardly onto the floor.
âSee?â Tucker says, gesturing to the mess. âBarbarians.â
You step into the foyer, your sensible flats clicking softly against the hardwood. âIt just needs a little tidying, thatâs all. A house needs a womanâs touch to feel like a home.â
Tucker freezes mid-step, looking at you in absolute horror. âDo not let them hear you say that. Seriously. They will lose their minds.â
You frown, confused, but before you can ask what he means, a door opens on the second-floor landing.
The sound of heavy, bare footsteps echoes against the wooden floorboards upstairs. You instinctively look up, tilting your head back to greet whoever is coming out of the bathroom. You have a polite smile already formed on your lips, ready to say a cheerful hello to Garrett, Logan, or Dean.
You look up.
And your brain entirely stops working.
Standing at the top of the staircase, his hand casually running through his damp, sandy-blonde hair, is Dean.
He is not wearing a shirt. He is not wearing pants. He is not wearing a towel.
He is completely, undeniably, one-hundred-percent naked.
For a fraction of a second, your sheltered, traditional, church-raised mind simply cannot comprehend what your eyes are processing. You have never seen a manâs bare chest before, let alone ⌠everything else.
Water droplets glisten against the hard planes of his abs, tracing the deep V of his hips, drawing your wide, horrified eyes straight down to the absolute center of his body. It is heavy. It is prominent. It is fully on display. You are getting an absolute, unobstructed eyeful of Dean Di Laurentisâs dick.
A tiny, strangled squeak escapes your throat. It sounds like a mouse getting stepped on.
Dean freezes at the top of the stairs. He looks down. He sees you standing in the foyer, staring up at him with eyes the size of dinner plates, your face burning a violent, magnificent shade of scarlet.
âHoly shit,â Dean breathes.
Tucker spins around at the sound of the squeak. He follows your gaze up the stairs.
The roar that erupts from your brotherâs chest is something out of a wildlife documentary.
âDI LAURENTIS!â Tucker bellows, lunging forward as if heâs going to sprint up the stairs and tackle Dean through the drywall. âWHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!â
You slap both of your hands over your eyes, squeezing them shut so tight you see bursts of white light. Your entire body is trembling. âOh my goodness,â you gasp, your voice muffled behind your palms. âOh my goodness, Lord forgive me, I didnât mean to look, I didnât-â
âI am going to end your bloodline!â Tucker screams at Dean, stepping in front of you to physically shield you from the sight, even though your eyes are already covered. âI am going to rip your head off and throw it into the Charles River! Get a towel! Get a fucking towel!â
Upstairs, a door bangs open. Logan steps out of his bedroom, rubbing his eyes, wearing a pair of low-slung gray sweatpants. âTuck, what the hell are you yelling-â
Logan stops dead in his tracks. He looks at Dean, fully nude in the hallway. He looks over the railing and sees Tucker practically foaming at the mouth, shielding a violently blushing, trembling you.
âOh, God,â Logan says, instantly realizing what just happened. A bark of laughter escapes him before he can stop it. âDean, you idiot.â
âItâs not my fault!â Dean defends himself, though he doesnât make a single move to cover up. Instead, he casually leans his hip against the banister, an incredibly arrogant, wicked smirk spreading across his handsome face. He looks down at you, knowing exactly what heâs doing to your delicate sensibilities. âNobody told me we were having company. Besides, itâs just biology, Tuck. Relax. Itâs not like Adam and Eve were walking around covered up in denim, right, Y/N?â
You let out another high-pitched squeak, burying your face directly into the back of Tuckerâs flannel shirt. âPlease tell him to put clothes on, Tucker. Please.â
âI am coming up there,â Tucker says, his voice dropping to a terrifying, deadly calm. âAnd I am going to castrate you.â
Another door opens. Garrett steps out of his room, his dark hair messy from sleep, wearing nothing but black gym shorts. He assesses the situation in three seconds flat. Naked Dean. Enraged Tucker. And you, shaking like a leaf, hiding behind your brother.
The primal, possessive instinct that Garrett has been desperately trying to keep in check since Maloneâs violently snaps.
âPut some fucking pants on, Di Laurentis,â Garrett snarls, his voice so sharp and authoritative it actually makes Dean flinch. Garrett glares at him, his gray eyes flashing with genuine fury. âNow.â
Dean holds his hands up in surrender, dropping the smirk. âAlright, alright! Geez, Graham, calm down. Iâm going.â
Dean turns and saunters back into his bedroom, taking his sweet time, fully aware that Garrett and Logan are both staring daggers into his back.
âHeâs gone,â Tucker says softly, turning around and placing his heavy hands on your shoulders. âY/N. Honey, you can open your eyes. Heâs gone.â
You slowly lower your hands. Your face feels like it is radiating enough heat to cook an egg. You refuse to look up at the second floor, keeping your eyes glued strictly to Tuckerâs chest. âI think I should go back to the dorm.â
âNo,â Tucker says firmly, completely entirely enraged on your behalf. âYou are not leaving. You came here to study, and you are going to study. I am going to go upstairs and have a very long, very physical conversation with Dean. You go sit in the kitchen.â
âTucker, please donât hit him,â you whisper, clutching your tote bag. âIt was an accident.â
âThe first three seconds were an accident,â Tucker growls. âThe Adam and Eve comment earned him a black eye. Go to the kitchen, Y/N.â
Tucker marches past you, taking the stairs two at a time. A second later, you hear Deanâs bedroom door slam open, followed by Dean yelping, and Loganâs booming laughter.
You let out a shaky breath, pressing a hand to your racing heart. You have never been so mortified in your entire life. You try to push the image of Deanâs ⌠anatomy out of your head, but it is seared into your retinas. It was just so ⌠large.
You shake your head violently, asking for forgiveness, and quickly scurry into the kitchen.
If the living room was a disaster zone, the kitchen is an active biohazard.
You drop your tote bag onto a barstool and simply stare. There are three empty pizza boxes stacked on the center island. A pile of mail is scattered over the granite countertops. The sink is overflowing with dirty dishes, some of which look like theyâve been sitting there since the Bush administration. There is a single, lonely apple sitting in a fruit bowl, completely shriveled and brown.
The shock of what you just saw upstairs is immediately replaced by a deeply ingrained, almost pavlovian response to domestic chaos.
You cannot study in this. Your mother raised you better than this.
Without even thinking, you drop your Bible on the only clean corner of the island and roll up the sleeves of your white blouse.
Garrett walks into the kitchen two minutes later, having left Tucker to verbally assassinate Dean upstairs. He is still shirtless, his chest and muscular arms on full display. He expects to find you sitting quietly, maybe crying from shock, or at least staring awkwardly at the floor.
Instead, he stops dead in the doorway.
You have found a half-empty bottle of all-purpose cleaner under the sink. You are vigorously scrubbing the granite island, your hips swaying slightly in your blue skirt as you wipe away dried hot sauce and mysterious sticky rings. The pizza boxes have already been broken down and shoved into the recycling bin.
âWhat are you doing?â Garrett asks, his voice thick, sounding completely bewildered.
You jump slightly, turning to look at him. You immediately avert your eyes from his bare, sculpted chest, focusing fiercely on his chin. âOh. I just ⌠I couldnât sit here with the mess. How do you boys live like this? Itâs not sanitary.â
âYou donât have to clean that,â Garrett says, taking a step forward. âY/N, stop. We have a cleaning lady who comes on Mondays. Youâre a guest.â
âNonsense,â you say, tossing the paper towel into the trash and reaching for another. âIdle hands are the devilâs workshop, Garrett. Besides, it helps calm my nerves.â
You finish wiping the counter and move toward the sink. You turn on the hot water, squirting a generous amount of Dawn dish soap over the towering pile of plates.
Garrett just stands there, completely paralyzed.
He watches you plunge your small, delicate hands into the soapy water. He watches the way the afternoon sunlight catches the golden strands of your hair. He watches you naturally, effortlessly take control of his chaotic space and bring order to it.
Garrett grew up in a massive, sterile mansion that felt like a museum. His mother was sick, and his father was a monster. He has never known what it looks like to have a woman happily puttering around a kitchen, humming a soft melody, creating a sense of warmth just by existing in the room.
It hits him like a freight train.
Every protective, possessive, provider instinct in his body flares up so intensely it actually aches. He wants to walk up behind you, wrap his arms around your waist, bury his face in your neck, and never let you leave this house again.
âDo yâall even have any real food?â You ask, drying a plate with a towel and setting it on the rack. âI looked in the fridge to find some water, and itâs nothing but sports drinks, beer, and something that smells like old cheese.â
Logan walks into the kitchen just in time to hear the question. He is also shirtless, showing off a lean, corded swimmerâs build that is completely different from Garrettâs bulk.
Logan freezes beside Garrett, his jaw dropping slightly as he takes in the sight of you standing at the sink, washing their dirty dishes.
âUh,â Logan says, his brain totally short-circuiting. âWe order out a lot.â
âThat is terrible for your bodies,â you scold gently, sounding exactly like a southern mother. You turn off the faucet and wipe your hands on a towel. You walk over to the pantry, pulling the door open. You inspect the shelves, pushing aside boxes of protein bars and stale chips. âYou are division one athletes. You need proper nourishment. Meat. Vegetables. Complex carbohydrates. Not ⌠whatever these neon orange puffs are.â
You grab a large, heavy bag of flour from the back of the pantry. You haul it onto the newly cleaned kitchen island. Then you march over to the fridge, extracting a carton of eggs, half a stick of butter, and a gallon of milk.
âY/N, seriously, what are you doing?â Logan asks, his voice practically a whisper. He feels like heâs watching a hallucination.
âI am making you boys a proper breakfast,â you declare, pulling a large mixing bowl from a lower cabinet. âOr lunch, I suppose, since itâs one in the afternoon. Have none of you eaten today?â
Garrett and Logan shake their heads simultaneously, completely mute.
âExactly,â you say, cracking an egg into the bowl with one hand. âSit down. Both of you.â
They obey instantly. Two massive, dangerous hockey players scramble onto the barstools on the opposite side of the island, sitting side-by-side, watching you with wide, mesmerized eyes.
âI am going to make biscuits from scratch,â you announce, measuring out the flour. âAnd some scrambled eggs. And if I can find bacon in that freezer, Iâll fry that up too. A growing boy needs protein.â
Logan swallows hard. His dad is a drunk who can barely remember Loganâs name, let alone cook him a meal. Logan has spent his entire life taking care of everyone else â his dad, his brother, his teammates. Nobody takes care of Logan. Nobody cooks for him just because they want to.
Watching you knead the dough, your small hands dusted with white flour, your face completely serious and focused on the task of feeding him, breaks down a wall inside Logan that he didnât even know existed. He wants to give you the world. He wants to buy you a house with a wrap-around porch. He is utterly, hopelessly ruined.
âYou donât have to do this,â Garrett manages to choke out, though his voice is rough and betraying his absolute desperate need for you to stay right here forever.
âI want to,â you say, giving him a sweet, blinding smile that makes Garrettâs heart physically stutter in his chest. âItâs the least I can do. I barged in on your Saturday uninvited.â
âYou can barge in whenever you want,â Logan says, his voice dripping with such unfiltered sincerity that it makes you pause and blink at him.
Footsteps echo on the stairs. Tucker walks into the kitchen, followed closely by a fully dressed, highly subdued Dean. Dean has a red mark on his shoulder where Tucker clearly shoved him into a wall.
âAlright,â Tucker says, exhaling sharply. âHe apologized. He wonât ever-â
Tucker stops.
He looks at the gleaming counters. He looks at the empty sink. He looks at his sister, covered in flour, happily rolling out biscuit dough on the island. And finally, he looks at Garrett and Logan.
Garrett and Logan are staring at you with expressions of such intense, terrifying devotion that Tucker feels a cold sweat break out on the back of his neck.
Dean steps around Tucker, peering into the kitchen.
Deanâs mother is a high-powered corporate lawyer who wouldnât know how to turn on an oven if her life depended on it. Dean has always dated girls exactly like his mother: driven, ambitious, entirely independent, and terrible in a kitchen.
He looks at you. He looks at the flour on your cheek. He looks at the modest, incredibly feminine way your skirt swishes as you turn to check the oven temperature.
Dean Di Laurentis, the biggest playboy on the East Coast, feels an overwhelming, violent urge to get a corporate job, put on a suit, and come home to you at five oâclock every single day for the rest of his life.
âOh my god,â Dean whispers, gripping the edge of the doorway to keep himself upright.
âWhat are you doing?â Tucker asks you, his voice cracking slightly in panic. He told them to stay away. He told them she was pure. He didnât account for you actively weaponizing your traditional upbringing against them.
âIâm making yâall lunch,â you say cheerfully, oblivious to the immense psychological damage you are currently inflicting on the three men in the room. âHave a seat, Tucker. The biscuits will be done in twelve minutes.â
Tucker looks at Garrett. Garrettâs eyes are dark, practically dilated, tracking your every movement.
Tucker looks at Logan. Logan has his elbows on the counter, his chin resting in his hands, staring at you like you are the sun and he has been living underground his whole life.
Tucker looks at Dean. Dean looks like he is going to pass out from pure, unadulterated yearning.
âGuys,â Tucker says slowly, a warning edge slipping into his voice. âStop staring at my sister.â
âIâm not staring,â Garrett lies smoothly, though he doesnât blink once. âIâm watching the dough.â
âI want to eat her dough,â Dean murmurs, still gripping the doorframe.
Tucker violently shoves Dean into the hallway. âGet out! All of you, get out of the kitchen!â
âLeave them be, Tucker,â you scold lightly, pulling a cast-iron skillet from the lower cabinet. You set it on the stove and turn on the burner. âTheyâre just hungry. Go sit down, Dean. I found some bacon in the freezer.â
Dean slowly steps back into the kitchen, his eyes never leaving you. He walks over to the island and takes the stool next to Logan. He looks at you with a kind of desperate, pleading reverence.
âYouâre making bacon?â Dean asks, his voice thick.
âYes, Dean,â you say with a soft smile. âIâm making bacon.â
Dean puts his head down on the cool granite counter. âI love you. Iâm sorry I was naked. Please marry me.â
âDean!â Tucker roars, lunging forward.
You just laugh, a bright, chiming sound that bounces off the walls, assuming he is entirely joking. âYouâre very funny, Dean. But I think youâre just hungry. My mama always says men think with their stomachs.â
âWe do,â Logan confirms, his gray eyes burning into you. âThatâs exactly what we do.â
Garrett leans forward, resting his massive forearms on the island, putting himself slightly closer to you than the other two. âCan I help you with anything, Y/N? Anything at all. You just tell me what to do, and Iâll do it.â
âActually,â you say, handing him a bowl and a whisk. âIf you could whisk these eggs for me, Garrett, that would be wonderful. I need to keep an eye on the skillet.â
Garrett takes the bowl like it is the Holy Grail. He grips the whisk and begins beating the eggs with the intensity and focus of a man trying to win the Stanley Cup. He would whisk cement for you if you asked him to.
Tucker collapses into the fourth barstool, burying his face in his hands.
The slow play is officially dead.
Garrett, Logan, and Dean are no longer just interested. They are completely, irrevocably obsessed, and sitting in the kitchen while you cook them breakfast is cementing a terrible, beautiful truth in all of their minds.
They are going to fight to the death for you.
And you, blissfully unaware, just hum a quiet church hymn as you flip the bacon.
***
The house is dead quiet, which is entirely unnatural for a Thursday afternoon. Usually, thereâs music blasting from someoneâs room, the sounds of NHL 20 blaring from the living room TV, or the dull thud of a hockey puck bouncing off the drywall in the hallway.
Today, there is only the agonizing, suffocating weight of three miserable men sitting in absolute silence.
Tucker is gone. He had a mandatory meeting with the academic advisor, followed by a study session at the library, meaning he wonât be back for at least another two hours.
Garrett is sprawled out on the battered leather sofa, staring blankly at the ceiling fan. Logan is sitting backward on the armchair, his chin resting on his folded arms, staring blankly at the blank television screen. Dean is lying flat on his back on the rug, his arms thrown over his face, looking like a corpse that hasnât been discovered yet.
None of them have brought a girl back to the house in three and a half weeks.
âI canât take it anymore,â Dean finally says. His voice is muffled by his own arms, thick with genuine, unfiltered despair.
âTake what?â Logan asks, not looking away from the black screen.
âThe pretending,â Dean groans, slowly lowering his arms. He stares up at the ceiling, looking haunted. âI canât sit here and pretend that my entire brain hasnât been rewired. I donât want to go out. I donât want to go to the Kappa party tonight. I donât want to look at another girl.â
Garrett slowly shifts his gaze from the fan to Dean. He doesnât say anything, but his jaw clenches.
âI think,â Dean whispers, as if confessing to a murder, âI think I have a thing for trad wives. Like, a serious, life-altering thing.â
For three agonizing seconds, the only sound in the room is the hum of the refrigerator from the kitchen.
Then, Logan lets out a long, shaky breath and drops his forehead onto his arms. âOh, thank God. Thank God itâs not just me.â
Garrett sits up abruptly, dragging both hands through his dark hair. The sheer relief of the admission breaks the tension in the room like a snapped rubber band. âAre you kidding me? Iâve been losing my mind. Iâve literally been looking up property values in the suburbs. I donât even like the suburbs!â
âI spent twenty minutes yesterday looking at minivans online,â Dean confesses miserably, sitting up and crossing his legs on the floor. âHonda Odysseys, Garrett. With the built-in vacuum cleaners in the back. I donât even have a kid to drop Cheerios! Why do I care about a built-in vacuum?â
âBecause of her,â Logan states the obvious, his voice heavy.
It has been roughly a month since you moved to Massachusetts, a month since Tucker brought you over for the first time, and exactly one week since you completely dismantled the Briar University hockey team with a piece of poster board and a sheet of shiny stickers.
Without another word, Garrett stands up and walks into the kitchen. Logan and Dean immediately follow him, a solemn, pathetic little parade trailing toward the refrigerator.
They stand in a semi-circle, staring at the white double doors of the fridge.
Right in the center, held up by four strawberry-shaped magnets, is a piece of bright pink poster board. The top reads, in perfectly neat, cursive handwriting House Rules for Good Boys.
âItâs a behavior chart,â Dean whispers, staring at it with a mix of awe and sheer terror. âShe gave us a literal behavior chart meant for kindergartners.â
Logan reaches out, lightly tracing the edge of the poster board with his fingertip. âAnd we are fully governed by it.â
The flashback plays in all of their minds with crystal clarity.
A little over a week ago, you had marched into the house through the front door, carrying a rolled-up piece of cardboard and a small plastic bag from an arts and crafts store. You were wearing a mint-green sundress with a matching ribbon in your hair, looking completely out of place among the empty beer cans and scattered hockey gear.
âTucker is at practice,â Logan had told you from the kitchen counter.
âI know,â you had said, unfurling the poster board. âI waited until he left. Gather âround, boys.â
They had looked at each other, confused, but the gentle, authoritative tone of your voice had them immediately leaving the living room and filing into the kitchen. They had stood in front of you, three towering, intimidating athletes, watching as you expertly magnetized the chart to the fridge.
âThis house is a disaster,â you had told them sweetly, placing your hands on your hips. âYou curse too much, you leave your dirty socks on the coffee table, and your sink always has dishes in it. Mama always said boys need structure. So, I am giving you structure.â
Garrett had stared at the board. There were columns with their names â Garrett, Dean, Logan, and even Tucker. Down the side were categories like Used Inside Voices, Completed Chores Without Complaining, No Bad Words, Ate All Our Vegetables, and Kindness to Others.
âWhat is this?â Dean had asked, trying not to laugh.
You had reached into the plastic bag and pulled out a sheet of shiny, holographic gold star stickers. âThis is your behavior chart. Every time I come over, I will assess your behavior. If you do well in a category, you get a star next to your name.â
âY/N,â Logan had chuckled, leaning against the counter. âWeâre twenty-two years old. We donât care about gold stars.â
You had smiled. It was a soft, entirely innocent smile, but it possessed a terrifying power. âOh? Well, if you get five stars in a row, you get a reward. I will bake you whatever you want. Brownies, chocolate chip cookies, homemade cinnamon rolls âŚâ
They had stopped laughing.
âBut,â you had added, raising a delicate finger, âif you break a rule, you lose a star. And if you lose a star, I will be very, very disappointed in you.â
The word had hung in the air.
None of them had ever wanted to disappoint you. The thought of your big, pretty eyes looking at them with sadness or disapproval was literally agonizing.
âI want a star,â Garrett had said instantly, standing up straighter.
âMe too,â Dean had chimed in, suddenly panicking that he was behind.
âWhat do I have to do right now to get a star?â Logan had demanded, already grabbing a sponge to wipe down the countertops.
And just like that, you had them on a leash.
Back in the present, Garrett stares at the chart. Next to his name, he has four gold stars. Logan has four gold stars. Dean has three.
âI canât believe I lost a star,â Dean mutters, dragging his hands down his face. âI stubbed my toe on the coffee table! It was a natural reaction!â
âYou screamed âmotherfuckerâ at the top of your lungs while she was pulling a pie out of the oven, Dean,â Logan points out mercilessly. âYouâre lucky she didnât take two stars.â
âShe looked so sad,â Dean whispers, genuinely distressed by the memory. âShe just looked at me, sighed, and peeled the sticker right off the board. It physically hurt my chest, Logan. I felt like I failed as a man.â
âYou did fail,â Garrett says, not taking his eyes off his own row of stars. He is one star away from the ultimate prize. âYou lack discipline. She likes discipline. Thatâs why Iâm winning.â
âWe are tied, Graham,â Logan reminds him, bumping his shoulder. âI took out the recycling yesterday without being asked. She gave me a star for âtaking initiativeâ. She patted my cheek, Garrett. She physically patted my cheek and called me a good boy.â
Loganâs voice actually breaks a little at the end of the sentence. The tough, sarcastic mechanicâs son from a broken home has completely crumbled under the weight of maternal praise.
âShe called you a good boy?â Dean asks, his head whipping toward Logan, sheer jealousy radiating off him in waves. âWhen? I was here all day yesterday!â
âWhen you were in the shower,â Logan says, a smug smile tugging at his lips. âShe patted my cheek, gave me a cupcake, and said she was proud of how hard I was studying for my finals.â
Garrett grips the edge of the kitchen counter so hard his knuckles turn white. âIf you two think youâre getting the reward over me, youâre delusional. I ate broccoli last night. Plain, steamed broccoli. I hated every second of it, but she watched me do it, and she smiled.â
âGod, her smile,â Dean groans, leaning back against the island and shutting his eyes. âItâs destroying my life. It really is.â
Since implementing the chart, you have started coming over every few days. You never come empty-handed. You show up carrying Tupperware containers filled with casseroles, fresh bread, and sweets. You sweep into the house like a gentle hurricane of domesticity, armed with a feather duster and an unshakeable moral compass.
The worst part â the absolute, most debilitating part for the three of them â is what you wear when you do it.
You are entirely oblivious to the effect you have. You show up in floral dresses that hit your knees, your waist cinched with a ribbon, looking like a 1950s housewife stepped out of a catalog. Sometimes you wear a frilly, pastel apron over your clothes to keep the flour off. You hum church hymns while you wipe the counters. You scold them gently for their bad habits. You act like the perfect, traditional wife, entirely unaware that the three men watching you are feral, testosterone-fueled athletes who are one loose thread away from snapping completely.
âI canât sleep,â Dean confesses, keeping his eyes shut. âI literally canât sleep anymore.â
âJoin the club,â Logan mutters. âI havenât slept a full night since she started wearing that yellow apron with the little ducks on it.â
âNo, you donât understand,â Dean says, his voice dropping into a raspy, tortured whisper. âIâm having dreams. Wet dreams.â
Garrett scoffs softly. âDean, youâre twenty-two. Congratulations on basic biology.â
âNot about normal things, Garrett!â Dean snaps, opening his eyes and glaring at him. âAbout her And itâs messing with my head because they arenât even normal wet dreams!â
Logan raises an eyebrow. âWhat do you mean?â
Dean runs a hand violently through his sandy hair, pacing a small circle in the kitchen. âIn the dream, sheâs in the kitchen. Sheâs wearing the floral dress. Sheâs baking cookies. The whole house smells like vanilla and sugar. And she looks so ⌠sweet. So pure. And then she turns around, and she smiles at me, and I walk over to her, and I ⌠I do things to her.â
Dean swallows hard, his face flushing a dark red.
âFilthy things,â Dean continues, his voice strained. âThings that would make Tucker literally murder me with a rusted spoon. On the kitchen island. In the apron. And sheâs calling me a good boy the entire time. I woke up yesterday morning and I had to sit in the shower under freezing cold water for forty-five minutes just to keep myself from crying.â
Logan stares at Dean, completely horrified but also terrifyingly empathetic. âOkay. That is ⌠that is intense.â
âItâs psychological warfare!â Dean hisses, gesturing wildly toward the fridge. âShe is a literal angel. She doesnât know what sheâs doing. She bends over to check the oven, and the skirt flares out just a little bit, and I feel like my brain is melting out of my ears.â
âShe is completely untouchable,â Garrett says softly, his voice cutting through Deanâs panic.
Garrett leans against the counter, crossing his arms over his chest. His gray eyes are dark, stormy with frustration and an aching, desperate kind of longing.
âThatâs the problem,â Garrett says. âYouâre dreaming about doing filthy things to her, Dean? She doesnât even know what a wet dream is.â
Dean stops pacing. Logan looks at Garrett.
âThink about it,â Garrett continues, his voice turning grim. âShe thinks hand-holding is a big deal. She prays before she eats a french fry. She was raised in a church where they probably told her that impure thoughts are a sin. If you tried to explain a wet dream to her, she would probably think you spilled water in your bed and offer to help you change your sheets.â
The absolute truth of that statement hits them like a physical blow.
Somehow, the realization of your total, complete innocence makes them all even hornier. It is a forbidden, unreachable purity that their corrupted minds are utterly obsessed with. They donât want to ruin you. They want to worship you. They want to be the one man in the entire world who gets to show you what it feels like to be touched, to be loved, to be absolutely consumed by someone else.
But itâs impossible.
âShe belongs in a glass case,â Logan says miserably, slumping against the counter. âOr a museum. We are entirely too dirtbag for her.â
âTucker told us from day one,â Garrett says, staring at the floor. âHe said if we touch her, we break her. I didnât get it then. I thought he was just being an overprotective brother. But he was right. We donât know how to do courtship. We donât know how to do slow. Weâre hockey players. We hit things.â
âI could learn,â Dean says defensively, though he sounds desperate. âI could buy flowers. I could open doors.â
âYou hold the school record for most threesomes in a semester, Di Laurentis,â Logan reminds him.
âThat was before I saw the light!â Dean argues. âIâm a changed man! I havenât even looked at a girl since Y/N walked into Maloneâs. I am reformed. I am practically a monk.â
Garrett lets out a harsh, humorless laugh. âWeâre all monks now. And for what? Sheâs Tuckerâs sister. Even if one of us somehow managed to learn how to be a perfect, god-fearing gentleman, Tucker would never allow it. He knows us too well.â
âTucker isnât the boss of her,â Dean points out, his competitive edge finally overriding his misery. He walks back over to the fridge, stopping directly in front of the pink poster board. He stares at the gold stars glinting in the afternoon light.
âWhat are you thinking, Dean?â Logan asks, eyeing him suspiciously.
âIâm thinking,â Dean says slowly, a dangerous, familiar spark returning to his eyes, âthat we have a metric system right here.â
Garrett pushes off the counter. âWhat are you talking about?â
Dean turns around, a slow, predatory smirk spreading across his handsome face. The misery is gone, replaced entirely by the thrill of the hunt. âThis behavior chart. She put it up to give us structure. To make us good boys.â
âYeah,â Logan says slowly. âSo?â
âSo,â Dean says, tapping the poster board. âWe use it. We play her game. We play it better than weâve ever played anything in our lives. We donât just act like gentlemen, we become gentlemen. We compete.â
Garrett narrows his eyes. âCompete for what?â
âFor the right to pursue her,â Dean says, the words hanging heavy in the kitchen air.
âWe are three guys who are aggressively, pathetically in love with the same girl,â Dean says, pointing between the three of them. âAnd we are all terrified of Tucker. If we all make a move, itâs going to be a bloodbath. Tucker will kill us, weâll ruin our friendship, and sheâll run away crying because she hates conflict. So, we make an agreement.â
Dean steps away from the fridge, looking at Garrett, then at Logan.
âWhoever has the most gold stars on this chart by the end of the semester,â Dean proposes, his voice dead serious, âis the winner. The winner gets to go to Tucker, confess his intentions, take the beating like a man, and then ask Y/N on a proper, traditional date. And the losers have to back off completely. Forever. No interfering, no sabotage, no whining.â
Silence descends on the kitchen again.
It is an insane idea. They are betting on the affection of their best friendâs sister using a kindergarten reward system. It is childish, absurd, and potentially relationship-destroying.
But as Garrett looks at the chart, he realizes it is the only fair way.
He wants you. He wants you so badly his teeth ache. He wants to sit at the kitchen table while you make breakfast, he wants to go to church with you on Sundays just to hold your hand, he wants to build that white picket fence himself just to keep you safe inside it.
And he knows Logan and Dean want the exact same thing.
âYouâre assuming sheâs a prize to be won, Dean,â Logan says quietly, though he hasnât looked away from the chart. âWhat if she doesnât want the winner?â
âIf the winner asks her out and she says no,â Dean replies easily, âthen she says no. But the winner is the only one who gets the chance to ask. The winner gets a clear shot without the other two crowding him. Deal?â
Logan hesitates. He thinks about your soft hands, the way you smell like vanilla, the way you praised him for doing the dishes. He thinks about a lifetime of coming home to a warm house and someone who actually cares if he had a good day.
He sets his jaw. He refuses to lose that.
âDeal,â Logan says, his voice hard with resolve.
Dean turns to Garrett.
Garrett, the captain. The star center. The most competitive man on the Briar University campus. He looks at the single gold star separating him from Dean, and the tie he currently holds with Logan.
He isnât going to lose. He doesnât know how to lose.
âExcellent,â Dean grins, clearly thrilled with himself. âGentlemen, the game is-â
The front door suddenly clicks open.
âHey, guys, Iâm back!â Tuckerâs voice echoes from the foyer, followed by the heavy thud of his backpack hitting the floor. âAnd I brought Y/N! She wanted to drop off some cookies!â
The three men in the kitchen freeze.
Instant, absolute panic washes over them. The bet, the confidence, the competitive bravado entirely evaporates the second they hear your name.
âHello!â Your sweet, melodic voice chimes out, followed by the soft click of your sensible shoes on the hardwood floor. âAre you boys in the kitchen?â
Garrett practically dives for the dirty sponge Logan abandoned earlier, furiously scrubbing a spot on the already pristine granite counter.
Logan snatches a rogue piece of junk mail off the island and starts reading it with terrifying intensity, pretending to be deeply engrossed in an ad for a local carpet cleaning service.
Dean just stands there, looking like a deer caught in headlights, violently trying to force the image of his wet dream out of his mind before you walk into the room.
You step into the kitchen.
You are wearing a pale pink dress with little white daisies printed on it. You have a delicate, white crocheted cardigan draped over your shoulders. In your hands is a large plastic container, and you are smiling so brightly it practically illuminates the room.
âHi!â You say, your southern drawl thick and warm. âI made snickerdoodles. I know yâall have a big game this weekend, so I wanted to make sure you had plenty of energy.â
Tucker walks in behind you, looking exhausted but fond. He glances at the three of them. He notices Garrett aggressively scrubbing a clean counter, Logan reading junk mail like itâs a textbook, and Dean standing rigidly at attention with his hands clasped behind his back.
Tucker squints. âWhat are you idiots doing?â
âCleaning!â Garrett barks out quickly, his voice a pitch higher than usual. âJust keeping the house tidy. You know. For the chart.â
You beam at him, setting the container of cookies on the island. âOh, Garrett, that is so wonderful! Look at you, taking initiative.â
Garrettâs chest puffs out instinctively. He glances at Dean and Logan with a smug, triumphant look.
You walk over to the fridge, pulling a sheet of shiny gold stars from your small purse. You peel one off the sheet, your delicate fingers working carefully. You reach up, standing on your tiptoes slightly, and press the gold star firmly onto the poster board, right next to Garrettâs name.
âThere you go,â you say, turning to him and giving his bicep a soft, approving pat. âFive stars for Garrett. You get the first reward.â
Garrett stops breathing. The touch of your hand on his arm sends a jolt of electricity straight to his groin. He stares down at you, absolutely mesmerized, completely lost in the scent of cinnamon and sugar that clings to you.
âThank you, Y/N,â Garrett manages to rasp out, his voice incredibly deep. âI ⌠I appreciate that.â
Logan and Dean are staring at Garrett with expressions of pure hatred.
âAnd I noticed that the living room doesnât have a single piece of clothing on the floor,â you say, turning your attention to the other two. âDid you both help with that?â
âYes, maâam,â Dean says instantly, practically standing at attention.
âAbsolutely,â Logan agrees, desperate not to be left behind.
You smile, peeling two more stars off the sheet and adding them to Dean and Loganâs columns. âGood boys. I am so proud of how well yâall are doing.â
Dean lets out a soft, embarrassing whimper. He quickly clears his throat to cover it up, but Tucker definitely heard it.
Tucker narrows his eyes at Dean, his protective instincts flaring up. âYou okay, Di Laurentis?â
âNever better,â Dean squeaks, staring rigidly at the fridge.
âWell, I canât stay long,â you say, turning back to your brother. âI have to get back to the dorm to finish an essay for my literature class. But enjoy the cookies!â
âIâll walk you back,â Tucker says instantly.
âOh, you donât have to,â you assure him, picking up your purse. âItâs still daylight. Iâll be perfectly fine.â
âI am walking you back,â Tucker repeats, leaving no room for argument. He looks at his three roommates. âDonât eat all the cookies before I get back. Or Iâll take a star down myself.â
âYou donât have authorization to touch the chart, Tucker,â Garrett says seriously. âOnly Y/N does.â
You let out a lovely, melodic laugh. âHeâs right, Tucker. Only I control the stars. Bye, boys! Have a blessed afternoon!â
âBye, Y/N,â they chime in unison, sounding like a choir of completely brainwashed cult members.
They watch you leave the kitchen, their eyes glued to the sway of your pink skirt. They listen to the front door open and close, followed by the heavy thud of the deadbolt locking.
The silence returns to the house.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan slowly turn to look at each other.
The misery is gone. The despair is gone.
In its place is an absolutely terrifying, feral determination.
Garrett points a finger at Dean. âI am going to win.â
âYouâre delusional,â Dean fires back, snatching a snickerdoodle from the container. âI am going to charm her so hard sheâs going to forget your name.â
Logan cracks his knuckles, a slow, wicked grin spreading across his face. âYou two can fight it out all you want. But she likes a project. And I am the biggest project in this house. Sheâs going to fix me, and then sheâs going to marry me.â
The war has officially begun.
And all it took was a pack of shiny gold stickers.
***
The pink poster board on the refrigerator is no longer just a behavior chart. It is a monument to madness.
It is the second week of December. Outside the off-campus house, a fresh layer of Massachusetts snow blankets the front lawn, but inside the kitchen, the temperature is absolutely boiling.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan stand in a tight triangle around the kitchen island, staring at the refrigerator.
The chart is completely, utterly full. There is not a single millimeter of blank space left in any of their three columns. The gold stars overlap each other, gleaming mockingly in the overhead lights.
Garrett has exactly seventy-five gold stars. Dean has exactly seventy-five gold stars. Logan has exactly seventy-five gold stars.
It is a perfect, catastrophic, three-way tie.
âThis is mathematically impossible,â Garrett says, his voice a low, dangerous rumble. He braces his massive hands on the granite counter, his jaw ticking so hard it looks like it might snap. âOne of you cheated. I know for a fact I earned more stars this week. I shoveled the driveway before she even got out of her dorm.â
âI didnât cheat!â Dean snaps, running a hand frantically through his sandy hair. He looks entirely unhinged. âI went to a knitting circle, Garrett! I sat in a circle with eight grandmothers at the community center and I learned how to knit a scarf! She gave me five stars for âembracing wholesome hobbiesâ. You canât beat that!â
âOh, please,â Logan scoffs, pointing an accusing finger at Dean. âI went to a Friday night Bible study. Do you know how hard it is to sit in a folding chair in a church basement, making eye contact with a youth pastor named Keith, while actively hallucinating about doing entirely unholy things to the girl who invited me? I earned those stars with my blood, sweat, and sanity.â
âIt doesnât matter what any of us did,â Garrett growls, turning his fierce gray eyes on his teammates. âThe bet was simple. The one with the most stars at the end of the semester gets the right to pursue her. Nobody else interferes. We tie, nobody wins. Which means nobody has the go-ahead.â
âWell, somebody has to win!â Dean practically shouts, pacing the length of the kitchen. âI am dying, boys. I am literally dying. Tucker and Y/N fly back to Texas tomorrow morning for Christmas break. Thatâs three weeks. Three weeks without seeing her, smelling her, or hearing her call me a good boy. If I donât get to stake my claim before she leaves, Iâm going to throw myself off the campus bridge.â
Logan rubs the back of his neck, his normally easygoing face tight with frustration. âWe canât all pursue her. Tucker will literally buy a shotgun. We agreed to the bet so we wouldnât tear this house â and her â apart.â
âFuck the bet,â Garrett says suddenly.
Dean and Logan stop. They both stare at their captain.
âExcuse me?â Dean says.
Garrett stands up to his full, intimidating height. His chest heaves under his dark gray t-shirt. âFuck the bet. Fuck the gold stars. I canât do this anymore. I am not stepping back just because we tied. I want her. I am going to make her mine, and I donât care if I have to fight both of you and Tucker to do it.â
âWhoa, hold on,â Logan says, stepping forward, his own alpha instincts flaring up. âYou donât just get to claim her because youâre the captain, Graham. I want her just as badly as you do. Do you have any idea what it does to me when she wears those little floral dresses? When she hums while she washes my dishes? I want to put a ring on her finger. I want her in my bed.â
âYour bed?â Dean barks out a harsh, desperate laugh. âI want her everywhere. I want her on this kitchen island. I want to ruin that perfect, sweet little innocence of hers. I want to pull her hair and make her scream my name until she loses her voice. I want to do filthy, degrading, mind-blowing things to her while sheâs wearing that goddamn frilly apron, and Iâm not letting either of you get to her first!â
âYou think youâre the only one?â Garrett snarls, taking a step toward Dean, completely entirely feral. âI want to bend her over the dining table. I want to hold her down and make her take every inch of me until sheâs begging. I am obsessed with her, Di Laurentis. Itâs a sickness. Iâm going to ruin her for any other man.â
âYouâll have to go through me,â Logan warns, his voice dropping an octave, his fists clenching at his sides. âBecause sheâs going to be underneath me, looking up at me, taking it all-â
A loud, metallic clatter cuts through the kitchen.
It sounds like a tin can hitting the hardwood floor in the foyer.
Garrett freezes. Logan stops breathing. Deanâs eyes go wide.
Simultaneously, the three massive athletes turn their heads toward the hallway.
You are standing in the foyer.
The front door is slightly ajar behind you, letting in a biting gust of December wind. You are wearing a thick, powder-blue winter coat, a white knitted beanie, and your cheeks are flushed pink from the cold.
At your feet lies a round metal tin. The lid has popped off, scattering a dozen perfectly frosted, homemade Christmas cookies across the hardwood floor.
Your hands are clamped over your mouth. Your eyes, usually so bright and warm, are dilated with absolute, unadulterated shock. They are wide and glistening with the sudden, sharp sting of tears.
You heard everything.
Every filthy, dirty, explicit thing they just said. The bet. The gold stars. The competition to âwinâ you. The incredibly graphic, violent ways they want to ruin your innocence.
âY/N,â Garrett breathes, the color entirely draining from his face. The fierce, feral competitor vanishes in a fraction of a second, replaced by sheer, suffocating panic. âY/N, wait.â
You let out a small, broken gasp. You take a step backward, your sensible winter boot crunching on a sugar cookie.
âSweetheart, please,â Logan begs, holding his hands up like heâs approaching a terrified, wounded animal. He takes a slow step forward. âJust let us explain. Itâs not what you think-â
âYou ⌠you bet on me?â You whisper, your voice trembling so violently it barely makes a sound. âA chart? Like ⌠like a prize?â
âNo!â Dean says, his voice cracking with pure desperation. âNo, Y/N, it wasnât like that! We justâwe all wanted you so badly, and we didnât know how to handle it!â
You look at Dean. Then you look at Logan. Then you look at Garrett.
The image of them â the perfect, polite gentlemen you thought you were helping, the boys you prayed for, the boys you baked for â shatters into a million jagged pieces. They arenât gentlemen. They are predators. And they have been circling you for months, salivating, waiting for the right moment to pounce and do the horrible, filthy things they just described.
A sob tears from your throat.
You spin on your heel, grab the doorknob, and practically throw yourself out into the freezing snow.
âY/N!â Garrett roars.
The heavy wooden door slams shut behind you with a deafening bang.
Garrett, Dean, and Logan sprint into the foyer, slipping on the crushed cookies. Garrett rips the front door open, stepping out onto the icy porch in nothing but his socks.
âY/N!â He yells into the falling snow.
But you are already running. You are sprinting across the front lawn, tears streaming down your freezing cheeks, desperate to get back to the safety of your dorm, to Tucker, to anywhere that isnât here.
Garrett stands on the porch, the freezing wind whipping through his hair. Logan and Dean stand in the doorway behind him, looking at the empty street.
âSheâs gone,â Logan whispers, his voice entirely hollow.
Garrett slowly turns around, his gray eyes dead. He looks at the crushed cookies on the floor. He looks at the chart on the fridge in the distance.
âWe are so fucked,â Garrett says.
***
The Texas heat is a jarring contrast to the New England winter. Even in December, the air is mild and humid.
You sit in the third pew of your childhood church, surrounded by the familiar scent of polished wood, old hymn books, and your motherâs floral perfume. The choir is singing a beautiful rendition of âO Holy Night.â It is peaceful. It is safe.
It is absolute torture.
It has been exactly two weeks since you fled the off-campus house. Two weeks since you boarded a plane with Tucker, who spent the entire flight wondering aloud why his three best friends were suddenly ignoring his texts and acting like they were at a funeral. You hadnât said a word. You couldnât.
You try to focus on the pastorâs sermon, but your mind is a traitor.
Every time you close your eyes, you donât see angels or scripture. You see Garrettâs massive arms braced against the kitchen counter. You see Deanâs wicked, hungry smirk. You see Loganâs intense, darkening eyes.
I want to ruin that perfect, sweet little innocence of hers.
Deanâs voice echoes in your head, a phantom whisper against your ear. You shiver violently, crossing your arms over your chest, pressing your knees together in the church pew.
You are a good girl. You have always been a good girl. You saved yourself, you kept your thoughts pure, you prayed for guidance.
But overhearing them has awakened something entirely terrifying inside your body.
The shock and betrayal have slowly, agonizingly, morphed into something else. Something hot. Something heavy. Something that makes your skin flush and your pulse race in places you have never paid attention to before.
That night, you lie in your narrow childhood bed, the ceiling fan spinning lazily above you. The house is completely silent.
You squeeze your eyes shut, clutching the edge of your quilt, trying to pray yourself to sleep. Lord, please cleanse my mind. Please remove these thoughts. Please make me forget them.
But the darkness behind your eyelids is entirely hijacked.
You drift into a restless, feverish sleep.
The dream hits you with the force of a tidal wave.
You are in the kitchen of the off-campus house. You are wearing the yellow floral dress, the one that ties at the waist. But the fabric feels incredibly thin, brushing against your overly sensitive skin.
A hand grips your hip. It is massive, hot, and calloused.
Garrett.
You gasp in the dream as he pulls your back flush against his broad, solid chest. You can feel the hard ridges of his abs through your dress, the overwhelming, suffocating heat of his body. He leans down, his mouth brushing against the sensitive skin beneath your ear.
âMine,â Garrett growls in your ear, his voice a vibrating, possessive rumble that shoots straight down your spine and pools between your thighs. âYouâre mine, Y/N. I told you I was going to ruin you for anyone else.â
You whimper, arching your neck, completely powerless to stop the heavy, wet ache blooming between your legs.
Then, Dean is in front of you. He steps into your space, his eyes dark with unfiltered lust. He reaches out, his long, skilled fingers trailing down the center of your chest, undoing the tiny buttons of your dress with agonizing slowness.
âSuch a good girl,â Dean murmurs, his voice a wicked, sinful coaxing. He parts the fabric, exposing your collarbone, the swell of your breasts. âSo pure. God, I want to dirty you up. I want to hear you beg for it, sweetheart.â
In the real world, tossing and turning in your childhood bed in Texas, your breathing turns ragged. Your hands instinctively slide down to grip the bedsheets, twisting the fabric into knots. A sheen of sweat coats your skin. You are burning up from the inside out.
In the dream, Loganâs hands replace Deanâs. Logan is kneeling in front of you. He pushes the skirt of your dress up, his large hands gripping your bare thighs. His thumbs press into the soft, sensitive flesh, parting your legs.
âPlease,â you hear yourself cry out in the dream, though you donât even know what youâre begging for. It is an entirely new, blinding sensation.
âIâve got you,â Logan whispers, his breath hot against the juncture of your thighs. âIâm going to make you feel so damn good, Y/N. Just let go.â
Loganâs mouth touches your skin.
You jolt awake in the dark.
Your eyes snap open, your chest heaving as you gasp for air in the quiet Texas bedroom. Your heart is pounding a frantic, erratic rhythm against your ribs.
You lie there, paralyzed, completely consumed by the physical aftermath of the dream.
Between your thighs, there is a heavy, throbbing ache. A wet, slick heat that you have never felt before. The friction of your own cotton underwear against your swollen flesh is almost unbearable. Your body is practically vibrating with an empty, aching need.
âOh my God,â you whisper into the dark, tears springing to your eyes.
You pull your knees to your chest, burying your face in your hands, overwhelmed by the crushing guilt. You feel like a sinner. A dirty, corrupted sinner. You are having explicitly filthy dreams about your brotherâs three best friends doing things to you that you couldnât even put into words.
And the worst part â the part that makes you sob into your pillow â is that your body craves it.
You donât want to forget them. You want to go back to sleep. You want Garrettâs possessive grip. You want Deanâs dirty praise. You want Loganâs mouth on your skin.
For the rest of the Christmas break, you are a ghost. You pick at your food. You stare out the window. Every time Tucker mentions their names, asking why the hell they arenât returning his calls, your stomach plummets, and a fresh wave of heat washes over your body.
It is a grueling, exhausting war between your sheltered mind and your rapidly awakening body. And your body is winning.
***
It is the night before you and Tucker are supposed to fly back to Massachusetts for the spring semester.
Your suitcase is packed and sitting by the door. You are lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, dreading the return to Briar University. You donât know how you are going to look at them. You donât know how you are going to be in the same state as them without completely falling apart.
Exhaustion finally drags you under.
The dream that comes this time is not a fragmented sequence. It is a terrifying, hyper-realistic onslaught of the senses.
You are entirely naked. You donât know how it happened, but the floral dresses and the sensible skirts are gone. You are lying on the plush rug of their living room floor.
Garrett is above you. His heavy, muscular body presses you into the carpet, his chest crushing against yours. He grips both of your wrists in one of his massive hands, pinning them above your head. His mouth is entirely consuming yours, a punishing, bruising kiss that leaves you breathless and dizzy.
âYouâre not going anywhere,â Garrett murmurs against your lips, his hips rolling down to press against yours. You can feel the impossible size and hardness of his erection pressing directly against your aching, wet center. âYou are taking all of this.â
You cry out into his mouth, your back arching off the floor, desperate for the friction.
But then Garrett pulls back.
Dean slides behind you, pulling your back flush against his chest. He wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you tightly against his own hard length. His mouth attacks your neck, sucking hard enough to leave a bruise, his teeth scraping over your pulse point.
âYou like it, donât you?â Dean rasps in your ear, his hand sliding down your stomach, dipping lower and lower until his fingers brush against your slick heat. âYou like being our good girl. Let me hear it. Say you like it.â
âI like it,â you sob in the dream, completely losing your mind as Deanâs long fingers slide into your wetness, stroking you with an expert, merciless rhythm. âPlease, Dean, please-â
âLook at me, sweetheart.â Loganâs voice.
You open your eyes. Logan is kneeling between your spread thighs. His gray eyes are dark, stormy, completely fixated on the sight of Deanâs fingers working inside you.
Logan leans forward. He rests his large hands on your hips, his thumbs pressing into your hip bones, pinning you in place.
Then, Logan lowers his mouth.
The sensation of his hot, wet tongue sliding over your most sensitive, swollen flesh sends a violent shockwave through your entire body.
In your bed in Texas, you cry out loudly, your back arching off the mattress. Your hands fly down to your own body, completely entirely driven by instinct. You donât even know what youâre doing, but you need relief. You need it so badly it feels like youâre dying.
In the dream, the sensory overload is pushing you straight to the edge.
Garrett is kissing you again, swallowing your moans. Deanâs fingers are pumping inside you, stretching you, matching the frantic, desperately wet rhythm of Loganâs tongue lashing against your clit.
The pleasure is building, pooling, tightening like a coiled spring in your lower stomach. It is agonizing. It is beautiful. It is right there. You are seconds away from shattering, from experiencing your very first orgasm, surrounded by the three men you realize, with terrifying clarity, you are hopelessly, completely in love with.
âLet it go for us,â Garrett growls.
âCome for me, baby,â Dean demands.
âTaste so fucking sweet,â Logan murmurs.
The tension snaps. You are right on the absolute edge of the precipice, your body preparing to explode into a million pieces of blinding, white-hot ecstasy.
And then-
The shrill, piercing shriek of your iPhone alarm clock shatters the silence of the room.
Your eyes snap open.
The living room vanishes. Garrett is gone. Dean is gone. Logan is gone.
You are alone in your childhood bedroom. It is 5 AM. Your flight is in three hours.
The physical sensation drops out from under you, leaving you stranded on the absolute edge of the cliff. The heavy, aching arousal is still there, throbbing violently between your legs, demanding a release that is suddenly, cruelly out of reach.
You let out a frustrated, desperate whine, your hands gripping the bedsheets so hard your knuckles turn white.
The realization of what you have been reduced to hits you. You are a tangled, sweating, thoroughly aroused mess, waking up from a filthy dream about three men you havenât spoken to in weeks.
You sit up in bed, bringing your knees to your chest.
And then, you burst into tears.
You cry because you are frustrated. You cry because your body aches in a way you donât know how to fix. You cry because you are a traditional, sheltered girl who was supposed to wait for a sweet, simple man, and instead, you have been entirely corrupted by three massive, filthy-mouthed hockey players.
You donât want the white picket fence anymore.
You want the off-campus house. You want the chaos. You want Garrettâs fierce protection. You want Deanâs dirty praise. You want Loganâs intense, soulful eyes.
You crave them. You crave them so badly it feels like a physical illness.
You wipe your tears roughly with the back of your hand, looking across the room at your packed suitcase.
In three hours, you will board a plane back to Massachusetts. In less than twelve hours, you will be back on the Briar University campus.
You take a deep, shaky breath, the residual heat of the dream still causing a deep, heavy pulse between your thighs.
You donât know what you are going to do when you see them. But you know one thing for absolutely certain.
You are not the same innocent girl who ran out of that house a month ago.
Summary: You were walking into the hockey house with your friends, Hannah and Allie. Your brother, Garrett Graham, lived here with his teammates and friends. John Tucker, John Logan and Dean Di Laurentis. You all attend Briar University (Briar U). The guys had won a game tonight, which meant that it was party time at the house, the house was packed with people. More specifically, Puck Bunnies.
According to Dean, Garrett, Logan, and Tucker, that was approximately sixteen years too early.
You, however, had known this day was coming for a long time.
Angel and Oliver had been friends for years. It started with the crush Angel had on him when she was littleâthe boy who shared his blue marker, complimented her volcano project, and wore what she insisted were very cool shoes. Over time, that childhood crush turned into a genuine friendship. They became close friends who texted constantly and somehow always ended up sitting beside each other at school events. Eventually they reached that stage where they insisted they were "just friends" with such determination that everyone around them immediately became suspicious.
Everyone except Dean.
Dean had spent years refusing to acknowledge what was happening right in front of him.
So when Angel walked downstairs one Friday evening looking unusually nervous, you knew immediately that something important was coming.
Unfortunately, Dean noticed too.
So did Garrett.
And Logan.
And Tucker.
As luck would have it, all four men happened to be sitting in your living room at the exact same time.
It was a terrible coincidence.
A catastrophic coincidence.
And one that was about to make Angel's life significantly more difficult.
She stopped at the bottom of the stairs and cleared her throat.
Immediately, four former hockey players looked up.
"Mama?"
You glanced away from the book in your lap.
"Yeah?"
Angel swallowed nervously before looking around the room. Her eyes landed on Dean first, then Garrett, then Logan, then Tucker, before finally returning to you.
That alone was enough to make you suspicious.
"I have something to tell you."
The room grew quiet.
Dean frowned immediately.
"What happened?"
"Nothing happened."
"Then why are you nervous?"
Angel sighed heavily.
"I'm not nervous."
"You are."
"Dada."
"You are."
You pinched the bridge of your nose.
This was already going exactly how you expected.
Finally, Angel took a deep breath.
Then she blurted it out before she could lose her nerve.
"Oliver asked me on a date."
The silence that followed was almost impressive.
The television continued playing quietly in the background.
A clock ticked somewhere in the kitchen.
Outside, a dog barked.
Inside, nobody moved.
Nobody spoke.
Then Garrett stood up.
"No."
Angel immediately groaned.
"Oh my God."
Logan looked genuinely offended.
"A date?"
Tucker blinked.
"Like an actual date?"
Dean hadn't moved at all.
That worried you more than the others.
Dean was usually dramatic immediately. If he was silent, it meant his brain was still trying to process the information.
Angel looked at him cautiously.
"Dada?"
Nothing.
"Dada."
Still nothing.
Then Dean finally blinked.
"My daughter?"
You closed your eyes.
There it was.
"Your daughter."
"My daughter is going on a date."
Angel sighed dramatically.
"Yes."
"No."
"Dada."
"No."
You couldn't help laughing.
Mostly because you'd seen this coming for years.
Dean, apparently, had not.
The following week was torture for everyone involved.
Mostly Oliver.
The poor kid had absolutely no idea what he was walking into.
The date itself was completely innocent. They were going to see a movie, grab dinner afterward, and spend time with a group of friends who would be nearby the entire evening.
It was safe.
Reasonable.
Normal.
According to Dean, that somehow made it worse.
The night of the date finally arrived, and Angel came downstairs looking beautiful.
Not because she was dressed extravagantly.
Not because she'd spent hours getting ready.
She looked beautiful because she looked happy.
Excited.
Confident.
Young.
And undeniably older than she had been yesterday.
Your heart squeezed.
Dean looked like someone had just informed him that time was moving forward whether he liked it or not.
"Oh."
Angel immediately narrowed her eyes.
"What?"
Dean stared at her for a moment.
"You look..."
He paused.
Then paused again.
"...old."
Angel gasped.
"OLD?"
You burst out laughing.
Dean immediately started waving his hands.
"Not old old."
"You just called me old."
"You know what I meant."
"I absolutely don't."
Dean looked toward you for support.
Unfortunately for him, you were laughing too hard to help.
Across the room, Tucker stared into his drink while trying not to smile.
Logan had completely given up and was openly laughing.
Garrett looked like he wanted to fight somebody.
Possibly Oliver.
Possibly Dean.
It was difficult to tell.
Then the doorbell rang.
Every man in the room immediately stopped moving.
The atmosphere shifted so quickly it was almost ridiculous.
Angel looked horrified.
"Oh no."
You silently agreed.
Oh no indeed.
Oliver was about to walk directly into an ambush.
Angel opened the front door.
Oliver stood there holding a bouquet of flowers.
Flowers.
You immediately liked him.
Dean immediately became suspicious.
Apparently being polite was now considered a threat.
Oliver smiled nervously.
"Hi."
"Hi."
The interaction should have remained simple.
It did not.
Because suddenly Garrett appeared beside Angel.
Then Logan.
Then Tucker.
Then Dean.
Within seconds, Oliver found himself standing face-to-face with what felt like an entire defensive line of former professional hockey players.
Nobody spoke.
They simply stared.
Oliver blinked once.
Then twice.
Finally he looked at Dean.
"Sir?"
Dean looked personally offended.
"Sir?"
Angel covered her face with both hands.
You escaped into the kitchen because laughing directly in front of the poor kid felt unnecessarily cruel.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Warnings/tags: slow burn continues! john logan in his underwear (all you do is win win win). tucker is my favorite and i'm not hiding it at all. ND reader, forgetting to eat, struggling to recognize social cues. reader feels shame around attraction/crushes. mommy issues cont.
i don't do taglists but you can follow @sanguinelibrary for all fic updates
the divider
You: Hi
You: Can I drop your wings off around 4 o'clock?
Logan: hi yeah definitely :) donât worry about knocking just come in Iâm home till 6
You check the text one last time as you walk down the road where the Hawks house sits. It's a little past four because you couldn't find pants that didn't make your skin crawl, until you found a pair of yoga pants buried in a drawer.Â
You havenât been here in weeks, and even then, you didnât go past the yard line. Hannah had gone in and out, having left her notebook in Garrettâs room earlier that day. You hadnât known Logan lived there, not that it wouldâve mattered. He wasnât on your radar, and you sincerely doubt you were on his.
The door is unlocked, so you go right in, like Logan told you to. You close the door behind you, wings in hand, leaving your bookbag by the door. Then you wait.
The house is quiet. You pull out your phone and text Iâm here to Logan, but thereâs no reply even after a few minutes. You peer around the stairs. Where is everyone?
âHey.â
You snap to attention as Dean comes around the corner. He slows down to a stop, raising his eyebrows at you.Â
âWhatâs up?â he asks.
Fuck. You never know how to answer this question. Usually, people donât actually want to know about your life. Theyâre just being polite.
âNothing,â you say, your voice going up at the end. âAnd yourself?â
He snorts. âI mean, why are you just standing by the door?â
âOh. Iâm waiting for Logan. I came to drop off his wings.â
Dean nods, squinting at you. âUh-huh⌠so go to him? Heâs in the back lifting, but he should be done soon. Youâre not, like, exiled to this one spot.â
âHeh, right.â You swallow. âOkay. Thanks.â
He gives you a thumbs-up and one last lingering, strange look, before going upstairs. You drop your smile, already feeling wrung out. Going to peopleâs houses makes you feel like youâve run a marathon. So many rules.Â
Itâs just you again. You go towards the backyard, but you take your time, looking at the pictures on their fridge and the video games in the cabinet under the TV. You snoop through some of the shelves, fascinated to learn about what they eat. Conclusion? Many protein powder containers. You didnât know it came in that many flavors. You wonder which one Logan eats. Chocolate? Confetti cake? Peanut butter?
Thereâs a photo of the guys at what looks like the beach. Your eyes linger on Logan even though all four of them are shirtless. Heâs wearing light blue board shorts that are crisp against his golden skin, and he has his arms around Garrett and Tucker. Heâs smiling at the camera. You kind of want to take a picture of the photo and make that his contact in your phone, but that is probably not the best choice, morally and mentally, so you instead stare at it for a long time and commit it to memory. Then you go outside.Â
Logan is lifting weights. Logan is shirtless, in real time. Logan's back muscles are like the dimpled marble you find in museums, so skin-like, it makes you wonder if the sculptors entombed a person they loved and called it creation. With every rep, his muscles flex, from his shoulders to his stomach. His skin is a little bronzed, and you can imagine how tan he gets in the summer, his body sun-hot even after night falls.Â
He has a maroon bandana on, presumably to keep the hair out of his face. You lean against the door, winded like you're lifting weights alongside him. His skin looks soft. You'd like to find out for sure.Â
There's a shiny path between his neck and shoulder that looks like it'd sink beneath your teeth. And his thighs and calves are both sturdy. He's a good skater, so it makes sense. But it's different to see his legs bare, evidently thickened with muscle, working to support Logan as he lifts weights. You took a biology class. You know that Logan's bulging calf muscle is called the gastrocnemius. Below is his Achilles tendon. You wonder if his are soreâif you pressed, would he groan?Â
Or maybe his quadriceps are the sorest from all the skating. They're thick with muscle too. Yours are soft with fat. Maybe Logan would like to press down on yours.Â
No, bad. Wrong. You shouldn't think like that. What an offense it'd be, you wanting Logan like that. A dark, hurt part of you imagines him laughing to his friends about the girl in his psychology class believing she has the right to like a person like him. It's happened before; the way peopleâboysâcan turn on you in an instant when they realize that you have the gall to crush on them like normal girls do, turns your bones to ice. You won't make that mistake with Logan.Â
âHey dude, if you're going out later, can you getââ Tucker stops short at the sight of you, his hand on the doorknob as he pokes his head outside. He smiles. âOh, hey. What're youâŚâÂ
Logan has set down his weights, and he's staring right at you. He waves. Your eyes widen.Â
âW-wings,â is all you can say. Shit. You shimmy past Tucker, and hover near the kitchen island. You're tempted to make a break for it, wringing your hands as you watch Tucker ask his question, then return inside.Â
âWere you waiting on Logan? He's finishing up his last rep.â
âRight.â You shrug like you weren't creeping on John Logan two minutes ago, and sit at the island. âThanks.â
âSure thing. I'm just cooking, but hang out if you want. Actually! Do you mind taste-testing something?â
âDoes it have mushrooms?â
âNo,â Tucker says, spooning something from a bowl. âIt's pico de gallo. I'm making tacos. I just wanna know if the acid and salt are balanced.â
He offers you a spoonful of the pico. You eat it, focused on the salt and acid. It's so nice when people give instructions for what they want feedback on. When someone asks you if something is good or bad, you have no idea how to answer. According to what? you want to ask.
âIt's very good,â you say. âNone of the flavors are overwhelming.â
Tucker holds his hand up, and it takes you a second to realize he wants a high five. Slowly, you tap his hand.Â
âTeamwork makes the dream work,â he says. âYou should stay for dinner.â
Youâd consider it if you thought it would just be Tucker and Logan. But you donât think you can handle all four of them together just yet. Not alone, anyway.
âThank you for the offer,â you say, reciting the words your old therapist taught you to reject someone without hurting their feelings. âBut I canât today. Maybe another time.â
âYeah, definitely. I haven't made pico since high school, so Iâll be making it again soon.â
âDid you cook a lot with your mom?â
Tucker beams. âYeah, I did. I still do when I go home to visit. Mostly, I'm trying to do my mama justice when I recreate what she taught me. Do you cook much?â
âSometimes. But often I'm so worn out, I have no energy to try new recipes. I like to cook and bake but one hundred other things usually require my energy instead. I haven't been grocery shopping in nearly two weeks.â
Which has been tough, considering the food at the cafeteria isn't always the best, and you pay per meal since you'd told your mother you would mostly cook in your dorm, which has a kitchen unit. But for the past week, you've sustained on two cafeteria meals and whatever looks reasonably edible in the vending machines. There was also Thursday, where you stumbled upon a breakfast event for women entrepreneurs, which you are not. But they had cheese danishes. You love danish.Â
âI hear you. I'll get excited to try a new recipe and then I can't decide and I just make something I've made before,â says Tucker.Â
You nod. âYes. Except I can't even do that at times. But something that's helped me is a food chart.â
âWhat's that?âÂ
âIt's a chart on my fridge with little pictures of foods I like and eat regularly. It's split into three categories for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. So breakfast has toast, cereal, bacon, waffles, and so on. Lunch has sandwiches, burgers, ramen⌠anyway, it helps to have a visual presentation of what I can eat. Then I pick something and make it. Usually. Sometimes I eat shredded cheese out of the bag and call it a day.âÂ
Or you donât go grocery shopping for weeks and you have nothing on your chart to eat anyway.Â
âThat's a good idea. Wait, maybe I can make one to maintain a balanced plate. Protein, carbs, fiber, fat. Those could be categories.â
You nod. âYou can organize it however you want. I can send you the template I used.â
âSick. I'll give you my number,â Tucker says, walking around the kitchen island.Â
You unlock your phone and he types his number in, then takes a selfie where he's pursing his lips and puts that as his contact picture. You laugh, startled.Â
The door behind you opens. Logan walks in, no longer shirtless. He stops short upon seeing you two.Â
âWhatâs happening here?â he asks, drying his neck with a towel.Â
âTucker is putting his number into my phone,â you say. You turn to Tucker. âMaybe you can send me the recipe for the pico de gallo?â
You doubt you'll be making it soon, but it's nice to have another friend, which seems to be what Tucker is becoming. And based on the video you watched, talking about cooking is a good way for you to make him your friend. You are on fire so far. Two new friends in a month!Â
âTotally,â he says, patting your hand.Â
âLogan said you're a master chef,â you say, glancing at Logan, expecting him to chime in. But he's just staring at your hand, where Tucker touched you. You don't know him well enough to parse through his expressions, but it doesn't look like happiness.Â
âAw, thanks, man.â Tucker pats Logan's chest, which snaps him out of his staring. He smiles.
âYeah, well, it's true. Alright, I'm gonna shower, then I gotta stop by the garage.â
âI left your wings over there,â you say, pointing to the couch. Maybe Logan didn't notice you watching him earlier. That bodes well for you, if true. The last thing you need is to prove to him how weird you truly are.Â
âThanks,â Logan says. âThey're always here if you wanna use âem again. Never know when you'll be in a pinch for a costume.â
You just nod, still unused to Logan's easy generosity. He goes upstairs.Â
âHey, since he's going to the garage, why don't you go with him? It's on the same highway as Market Basket,â Tucker says. He's just finished tenderizing the chicken, and now he's cutting it.Â
âWill Logan be okay with that?â
ââCourse, he'd take you anywhere you wanna go.â
You suppose friends do that for other friends.Â
âThank you for the suggestion, Tucker.â
âNo prob.â He's now elbow-deep in a Ziploc bag, seasoning the chicken with one gloved hand. The smell of Adobo, oranges, and chipotle peppers makes your mouth water. He also has an apron on, which makes you feel light and warm.Â
You're beginning to understand now what it's like to feel welcomed, befriended, a part of people's lives. Yes, you have Hannah and Allie, who always make you feel welcome, but you've never gone out and made friends on your own. Hannah was at freshman orientation, and befriended you herself, because Hannah's smiley and kind to everyone. Then Allie became your friend because Hannah introduced you.Â
But to find friends on your own, to go to a hockey house and watch someone marinade chicken for their taco night, it's a different feeling entirely. It makes you think that maybe you're not a lost cause like your mother has told you so many times before. In your first month of college, she visited a few times, always tutting at the âstate of things.âÂ
She told you that you'd fail the college experience if you didn't get out of your dorm, but you were so overwhelmed by change that you had no idea how to do what she wanted. You've never known, actually. Your whole life is one big question mark when it comes to pleasing your mother. You stumble blindly, reaching for people, places, experiences you don't want to have, all in the name of eliciting a smile from her.Â
âHey, pipes are leaking!â Logan shouts from upstairs. âTuck, can you bring me my allen wrench?â
You look at Tucker, who appears a little frazzled between the chicken and the veggies to dice.Â
âI can bring it,â you say, getting up. âWhere's the wrench?â
âThanks. It's in that closet.â He points to it with his chin.Â
You open the closet and locate the orange toolbox. You pull out a wrench and show it to Tucker.Â
âThat's the one. Bathroom's at the end of the hall.â
You go upstairs. One of the doors is closed, and you can hear music and what sounds like a woman's voice. You linger only for a moment before you go to the bathroom. The door is barely cracked, so you knock softly. It swings open.Â
âThanks, maââ Logan cuts himself off, evidently realizing that you're not Tucker. âOh, hi.âÂ
A beat. Then:
âYour underwear is pink,â you blurt. Also, Logan is only in his underwear.Â
He looks down. âYeah, these are actually the product of Garrett's learning curve with the washer. He didn't know you're supposed to separate colors and whites. So now I have three pairs of pink briefs.â
You nod, still fixed on Logan's thighs and how tight the underwear sits on them. Look anywhere else.
You look at his face, which seems worse, somehow.Â
âSorry,â you say, suddenly, horribly mortified. âI wasâsorry.â
Logan smiles, and you envy how he can lean against the doorframe like he's not almost naked. âAll good. Ten years in locker rooms desensitizes you to people seeing you in your underwear.â
âEven girls?â
He makes a so-so motion with his hand. âDepends on if I think they'll laugh at me.â
âI would never laugh at you in your underwear,â you say seriously. âYou look great.â
He lifts an eyebrow. You stutter.Â
âI-I meanâthat'sâŚâ
God, you've never lost your words like this. Your tongue feels like sand.Â
âCan I have the wrench?â he asks kindly.
You almost throw it at him with how fast you shoot your arm out. He takes it, fingers brushing yours. You cross your arms tightly against your chest.Â
Logan points to the shower with his thumb. âSo I'm gonna go fix thisâŚâ
âUh-huh! Yes. Good plan. Have fun.â
âAlright.â He gives you a thumbs-up. The door is almost shut when you say, âWait!â
Logan opens the door a little. âYeah?âÂ
âCan you drop me off at the grocery store? I haven't gone grocery shopping in two weeks.â
His eyebrows knit. âTwo weeks?â
âYeah.â
Logan frowns. âYou shouldn't go so long without shopping. Have you been eating enough? Is it âcause you don't have a car?â
It wouldn't matter if you had a car because you don't driveâdriving terrifies you. And even if you did drive, you probably still wouldn't have gone shopping because doing anything related to maintaining your body has felt like an impossible task these days.Â
But that isn't something you can tell Logan, so you just say, âYes.âÂ
âWell, I can drive you to the store in the future, so you don't go that long without groceries. Just let me know. Thursdays and Sundays work best, when I don't have games or practice.âÂ
âOkay,â you say, thinking again about how nice Logan is to you. Then you look at his chest. He is so nice, in fact, that you'd really like to bite his belly. It's taut with muscle, but you think it'd still be a good location to bite.Â
âOkay,â Logan echoes, and it sounds a little like he's laughing. âI'll see you in a bit.â
You nod, and he closes the door. You stare at it for a couple seconds before you turn on your heel. You're about to go downstairs, maybe ask Tucker if he needs help. But the door to Logan's room is wide open. You stop in front of it.Â
His jersey is on the back of his chair. His bed is made. You always enjoy seeing people's beds made even though you've never been able to maintain that habit. Straightening blankets is an impossible task; going to sleep regularly is hard enough.Â
Logan's room is neater than you expected. Dean's room is, according to overheard conversation from girls on campus, a sty. You take a hesitant step inside. Then another, and another. You see his closed laptop and a couple of photos on his desk. One of him and Jules. One of Logan and Garrett after a hockey game. One of the whole Briar team. You scan the faces until you find Logan, and he's smiling like he always is, curls bouncy. He has books on his shelves, and you read some of the titles: Intro to Adult Developmental Psychology; World of Ice Hockey; Bridge to Terabithia. You take out the last one. Its pages are worn, the paperback cover slightly bent. You return it to the shelf.Â
You pull open his drawers, finding athletic wear, sweatpants, and soft sweaters. You open another drawer and find his socks and underwearâyou quickly shut it. Then you wander the room. He has his hockey gear in one corner: his stick, his padding.Â
You sit on the edge of his bed, wondering what it would be like to come here regularly, lying on Logan's bed and smelling his apple scent, agonizing over essays, watching movies. Every time you discover someone's space, you yearn to be a part of it. For their room to engulf you, accept you as part of the furniture, a part of their home. The pull in your stomach to feel that with Logan is particularly strong. It's bad.
Out of the corner of your eye, you catch movement too late. Garrett spots you immediately on his way to his room, which is across from Logan's. He stops at the doorway.Â
âHey,â he says. âWhat're you doing in here?â
Even though he and Hannah are datingâor not dating, you aren't really sureâGarrett Graham thoroughly intimidates you. Hannah has told you that heâs kind of arrogant but also kind of sweet. You know he's Logan's best friend, and Logan's so gentle, so kind, that you figure he must see something very good in Garrett to be his best friend. But all you see is the same sort of boy who, in seventh grade, would kick a ball at you. Patterns keep you safe, and you've seen this pattern before.Â
âI am waiting for Logan,â you say, instead of trying to explain yourself. You don't have an explanation for why you're in here, but you can't let Garrett suspect that.Â
He nods once. âOkay. You guys seeing each other?â
Oh, you know this code!Â
âNo, we're friends.â You wait, watching Garrettâs expression carefully to gauge if he finds that unbelievably hilarious.Â
Garrett glances to the side, mouth curling into a smirk. âRight, sure. Friends.â
âWe are,â you say, suddenly irritated. You wish you'd stayed in the kitchen with Tucker.Â
âIt's just, girls aren't usually in guysâ rooms unlessâŚâ
âYou and Hannah studied together,â you say. âI presume you did that without having sex.â
Garrett gapes at you. âIâyeah, but that's different. You're not tutoring Logan.â
âSo what? Logan can't be my friend? Sex is all men and women can do with each other?â
âThat's not what I said.â
âIt sure sounded like that.â
He sighs, runs a hand through his curls. âI didn't mean it that way. I just thought you were joking about being friends. Y'know, some girls pretend they aren't seeing a guy when they really are.â
You tilt your head. âWhy?â
âI dunno, sometimes it's âcause they don't want anyone else to know. So I thought you were kidding, butâŚâ He scrunches his mouth in thought. âI get the feeling that you donât really do that.â
Do that sounds like it could mean many things, and you wonder if Garrett intended that.Â
âI wouldn't lie about being friends with or dating someone,â you say, feeling lost. You thought you knew where this conversation was heading, who Garrett is, and now you don't. People are hardly ever this straightforward with you.Â
Garrett nods. âUnderstood. Sorry for assuming.â
You look at him. âDo you like Hannah? Besides the fact that she's a pretty girl.â
Garrettâs eyebrows crook briefly, before relaxing. His voice is soft when he says, âYeah, I do.â Instantly, you believe him. Maybe he wouldnât kick a ball at you.Â
âOkay.â You get up, and he steps aside to let you pass. âI'm going to wait for Logan downstairs. See you.â
Garrett goes to his room and shuts the door. At the top of the stairs, you see Dean emerge from his room, which is the one you heard a woman's voice in. He's shirtless, which seems to be the typical state of dress here, but he's also flushed, sweaty, and has a small bruise on his neck. Oh.
Dean winks at you. âHey, vampire.â
You frown. âWhat?â
ââCause you need to be invited in,â he says. âVampire girl.â
âAre you making fun of me?â
Dean's smile dims. âI wasâno, it's a joke.â
âA joke about how I didn't know that I could come into the house. And that's stupid, right?â
He shakes his head. âNo⌠I wasnât making fun of you. I thought it was cute. Polite,â he clarifies. âMost people who stop by arenât polite. You're Wellsy's friend, right? She's polite too; she knocks.â
âYes, Hannah's my friend. Did you really fail Developmental Psychology II?â
âTragically, Professor Diamond was not nearly as forgiving as Dr. Jenkins. But then I switched my major, so whatever.â
âDo you invite everyone to your parties?â
Dean doesn't seem perturbed by your rapid subject changes. âSure I do. Otherwise I'd send out handwritten invites. Logan told us what happened with you and Pembroke. That guy's a fucking sleaze, and he can't skate for shit.â
You nod. âHe's repulsive.â
âSeriously. All the more reason to reject him from the team. Hey, you should come to our game. We're playing next week.â
âYour games are loud.â
âYeah, that's part of the fun!âÂ
âI disagree. I'll come only if Logan wants me to,â you say.Â
Dean grins. âTrust me, he definitely does.âÂ
âAre you lying?â
âNope,â he says cheerily.Â
You hum. âFine. Who's that woman in your room?â
âHer name's Carmen. Lovely lady. Met her at a coffee shop.â
âOkay. Enjoy, I guess.â
He salutes. âHave done. Will do.â
You finally go downstairs. It isn't more than a few minutes before Logan joins you. His hair is damp, and his jacket covers his biceps, which is kind of unfortunate. You wonder what color his new underwear is, and then you chase that thought away, guilty for thinking it at all.Â
Logan takes his keys from the hook by the door and shakes them a little. âReady to go?â
âYes.â You put on your bookbag. âBye, Tucker. Good to see you.â
âYou too!â Tucker calls from the kitchen over the sound of frying tortillas.
âI'll be back in a bit,â Logan says, then opens the door.Â
You follow him out to his truck and get into the passenger seat.Â
âMind if we stop at the garage first?â he asks. âIt's before the store.â
âNot at all.â
Itâs a short drive to the garage, but it feels like it takes forever. Maybe thatâs because you stare at Logan the whole time. Well, mostly you look at his hands on the steering wheel. He wears a silver ring on his right pinky, and you canât believe youâve never noticed. Veins feed into each other down his forearms. You feel dizzy.
âI promise itâll only be ten minutes at the garage,â Logan says, startling you from your staring. âJules needs me to finish a patch job for a bike because they had to record a special episode for their show.â
âYou both work at the garage?â you ask.
âYeah, itâs our familyâs garage. Jules and I pretty much run it, sinceâŚâ Logan stops, his mouth thinning. âSince, uh, my momâs in rehab again.â
âThat must have been really hard to grow up around,â you say.Â
He sighs. âYeah. Jules always sticks up for her, but they donât rememberââ He shakes his head, turning into the garage lot. âAnyway. It shouldnât be too long. You can come in.â
You follow Logan inside. He navigates the garage with practiced movements. He gestures for you to sit across from him while he works.
âWow,â you say. âIt looks like a bicycle from the future.â
He laughs. âYeah, apparently the guy who brought it in is a professional bicyclist. I always felt like a bike is a bike but hey, maybe people say that about hockey skates.â
âI wish I was balanced enough to do either of those things,â you say, watching Logan screw something on the wheel. Heâs taken his jacket off, so his biceps are once again in full view.Â
âYou donât know how to ride a bike?â he asks.Â
âNo. My aunt tried to teach me when I was seven, but I couldnât get the hang of it, and then she got mad, so I stopped trying.â
âWell, that was dumb of her,â he says. âTeaching anyone anything requires patience. We all didnât know something at some point.â
You pick at a loose thread on your pants. Loganâs words have reminded you once more of the cavern inside of you that quivers dangerously when someone says things arenât your fault. âI guess so.â
Logan pushes the front wheel of the bicycle, and it spins smoothly. He looks at you. âI can teach you, if you want. Jules doesnât ride their bike anymore. I can adjust the seat for you.â
âYou want to teach me how to ride a bike?â
âIf itâs something youâre interested in, yeah, why not?â Logan stands, and you follow him up. He wheels the bike to the back of the garage, then you both go outside. He locks the garage.Â
âYou donât have to do that,â you say, crossing your arms. What you want to say is why? Why would anyone want to do something so nice for you, go through the painful process of teaching you anything?Â
âI know,â Logan says as you both get into the truck. âIf you donât want to, itâs okay. But if you do want to, then Iâm up for teaching you. I promise I wonât rage-quit like your aunt did.â
âIsnât it stupid to learn how to ride a bike in college? Itâs so late.â Youâre always too late for things. Always behind.
âItâs never too late to learn anything, ever,â Logan says. âDean taught me that, if you can believe it.â
âOh.â You flatten your palms against your thighs. âOkay. I would like to learn how to ride a bike. Then I can go on bike rides with Hannah.â
âCool. How does next weekend sound?â
âIt sounds good.â You unzip your bookbag and find your coin purse thatâs shaped like Kermit the Frog. You take out twenty dollars and put it in the center console.
âWhatâs that for?â Logan asks. âYou donât have to pay me to teach you to ride a bike.â
âItâs gas money. Youâve been so generous with me, I donât want to not give anything in return.â
âYou donât need to give me money.â
âI want to,â you say. âYou told me to say what I want to do, and I want to give you gas money.â
He glances at you, half-smiling. âShouldâve known that would come back to bite me.â
Biting. Mmm.
âI donât spend my work study money on anything but food,â you say. âI donât go to bars or concerts or movies. I donât travel. Itâs fine, alright? Please take it.â
Logan sighs. âOkay, but donât make it a habit.â
âIâll make it a habit if I want to, John Logan.â
He laughs, surprised, and you laugh with him.Â
âSassy,â he says. âI didnât know you had it in you.â
You didnât either, but Logan seems to bring out everything in you.
Logan pulls up in front of Market Basket. He rolls down the window when you get out.
âIâll be in the lot,â he says. âCall me if you canât find me.â
âYouâre going to wait?â you ask.
âOf course Iâm going to wait.â
You go inside, thinking about how wonderful it is to have someone wait for you.Â
Summary: You were walking into the hockey house with your friends, Hannah and Allie. Your brother, Garrett Graham, lived here with his teammates and friends. John Tucker, John Logan and Dean Di Laurentis. You all attend Briar University (Briar U). The guys had won a game tonight, which meant that it was party time at the house, the house was packed with people. More specifically, Puck Bunnies.
Warnings: nothing but love and fluff
Requested by anonymous: I NEED to see Deans daughter at one of his games, little jersey, little headphones to protect her ears, a little sign, all of it!! I think it would be so cute all the boys skating up to the glass to see her and say Hi!! And maybe someone on the rival team decides to chirp about her or her mom and then papa bear comes out đ⌠LOVE LOVE LOVE the series so far â¤ď¸
By the time your daughter was two, she had developed three very strong personality traits.
One, she adored Dean.
Two, she believed every hockey rink existed purely for her entertainment.
And three, she had absolutely no concept of volume control.
Which was exactly why you had bought her little pink noise-cancelling headphones before bringing her to one of Briar's games.
The moment you stepped into the arena, her eyes went wide.
Lights flashed overhead.
Music blasted through the speakers.
Fans filled the stands in waves of team colours, shouting and cheering before the game had even started.
Your daughter sat perched on your hip, wearing a tiny Briar jersey with Di Laurentis written across the back.
Dean had nearly cried when he saw it that morning.
Actually, no.
He had cried.
Just a little.
Then he had pretended not to.
The jersey nearly swallowed her whole, falling almost to her knees, but she wore it proudly with her little headphones sitting crookedly over her curls.
In one hand, she clutched a homemade sign Hannah and Allie had helped her decorate.
Well.
They had decorated it.
Your daughter had mostly contributed purple scribbles and one suspicious handprint.
The sign read:
GO DADA GO!
Dean had taken one look at it before warmups and completely malfunctioned.
Again.
You were starting to think fatherhood had permanently broken his emotional regulation.
Since Garrett was playing, Hannah had come with you, helping carry snacks, juice boxes, and approximately half of your daughter's belongings.
"Why does a two-year-old need more luggage than a professional hockey team?" Hannah asked.
"Because she's dramatic."
"She gets that from Dean."
"Absolutely."
Your daughter gasped suddenly.
"Unca Gare!"
You followed her pointing finger toward the ice.
The Briar players were beginning to emerge for warmups.
And right at the front was Garrett.
Captain's C stitched proudly onto his jersey.
The second he spotted his niece against the glass, his entire face softened.
Which was honestly terrifying considering he was supposed to be intimidating.
Your daughter waved both arms wildly.
Garrett pointed at her from across the ice.
Then tapped the captain's C on his chest.
Your daughter immediately copied him.
Neither of them understood what they were doing.
But they looked very pleased about it.
Hannah laughed.
"Oh my God."
"She's obsessed with him."
"He's worse."
You couldn't even argue.
Garrett Graham would willingly fight a bear for that little girl.
Probably two bears.
Maybe three.
When you finally reached your seats against the glass, your daughter immediately pressed both tiny hands against it, leaving fingerprints everywhere.
Her eyes searched the ice.
Looking.
Waiting.
Thenâ
"DADA!"
Dean heard her.
Of course he did.
Despite the noise.
Despite the crowd.
Despite the fact he was halfway across the ice.
His head snapped up instantly.
The second he spotted her, his entire face changed.
The focused athlete disappeared.
The cocky grin vanished.
In its place was pure, unfiltered joy.
He skated toward the glass so fast he nearly took out Logan on the way.
Logan yelled something at him.
Dean ignored him completely.
Your daughter squealed as Dean stopped hard in front of you, spraying ice slightly as he grinned through the glass.
She slapped both hands against it.
"Dada!"
Dean placed his gloved hand against the glass opposite hers.
His smile was enormous.
"Hi, princess."
She couldn't hear him properly through the glass and headphones, but it didn't matter.
She knew.
She bounced excitedly on your lap, waving her sign with so much enthusiasm that it nearly smacked Hannah in the face.
Hannah caught it just in time.
"Careful, menace."
Your daughter giggled.
Dean pointed at the sign.
Then placed a dramatic hand over his heart.
Like she'd personally won him the Stanley Cup.
You laughed.
And then, one by one, the rest of the boys came over.
Logan arrived first, skating in with a grin so wide it was almost obnoxious.
He tapped the glass with his stick.
Your daughter immediately waved.
"Lo!"
Logan's entire face lit up.
"She knows my name."
Garrett groaned.
"Unfortunately."
Tucker came next, smiling warmly as he pressed his glove to the glass.
Your daughter leaned forward and blew him a kiss.
Tucker clutched his chest dramatically.
Dean immediately shoved him away with one hand.
Absolutely not.
No one was stealing his moment.
The boys laughed as they skated past, each one tapping the glass, waving, or making silly faces until your daughter was giggling so hard her headphones slipped sideways.
You fixed them gently.
Dean stayed close, unable to drag himself away.
Even Coach had to shout at him eventually.
"Di Laurentis! Warm up, not family hour!"
Dean pointed at your daughter as if that explained everything.
The coach shook his head.
But even he was smiling.
Eventually Dean skated backward, eyes still on his little girl.
Your daughter waved both hands.
"Bye Dada!"
Dean nearly tripped over his own skates.
Garrett laughed at him.
Then immediately skated into another player because he was looking backward.
Hannah burst out laughing.
"Idiots."
You smiled.
"Complete idiots."
The game started fast.
Briar came out aggressive, skating hard and controlling the puck early.
Your daughter watched with intense concentration for approximately thirty seconds before deciding popcorn was more interesting.
Still, every time Dean hit the ice, she perked up.
"There!"
She pointed wildly.
"Dada!"
"That's right," you said, kissing the top of her head. "That's Daddy."
Dean played like he knew she was watching.
Sharp.
Fast.
Confident.
Together they were a nightmare.
Your daughter watched with intense concentration for approximately thirty seconds before deciding popcorn was more interesting.
Still, every time either man touched the puck, she perked up.
"Dada!"
"There he is."
"Unca Gare!"
"And there's Uncle Garrett."
She nodded seriously.
Satisfied.
Then resumed eating popcorn.
By the second period, Briar was up by one.
The rival team was getting frustrated.
You could see it in the way they slammed sticks against the ice, the way they shoved after whistles, the way they started chirping more and more.
At first, Dean ignored it.
He was good at that when he wanted to be.
A smirk here.
A laugh there.
A few words thrown back.
Nothing serious.
Then one of the opposing players skated near the boards during a stoppage.
His eyes drifted toward the glass.
Toward you.
Toward your daughter in her tiny jersey.
A cruel smile spread across his face.
You didn't hear exactly what he said at first.
The crowd was too loud.
But Dean did.
You saw it happen.
The shift.
Instant.
Terrifying.
One second he was relaxed.
The next, every trace of warmth vanished from his face.
His shoulders squared.
His jaw locked.
His eyes went cold.
The opposing player laughed and said something else.
This time, you caught enough.
Something about you.
Something about Dean's family.
Something about his little girl being better off cheering for a real man.
Your stomach dropped.
"Oh no," Hannah whispered.
On the ice, Garrett immediately started skating over.
Captain mode gone.
Protective uncle mode activated.
Dean got there first.
His face was terrifyingly calm.
The kind of calm that meant violence was seconds away.
Garrett arrived beside him.
The rival player suddenly looked much less confident.
Because now it wasn't just Dean.
It was Dean and Garrett.
Together.
Which was objectively a terrible situation for anyone.
You couldn't hear what was being said.
But whatever Garrett growled made the other player's smile disappear.
The refs started moving closer.
Logan and Tucker immediately followed.
The rival player made one final mistake.
One final comment.
Dean dropped his gloves.
Garrett immediately dropped his too.
The arena exploded.
"Oh my God."
Hannah covered her face.
Your daughter's eyes widened.
"Uh oh."
"Yeah, baby," you muttered. "Uh oh."
The fight didn't last long.
Mostly because nobody in their right mind wanted to fight Dean and Garrett at the same time.
The refs practically launched themselves into the situation.
Eventually everyone got separated.
Dean breathing hard.
Garrett looking like he still wanted round two.
The rival player looking significantly less pleased with himself.
Your daughter raised her sign proudly.
Completely oblivious.
"Go Dada!"
Thenâ
"Go Unca Gare!"
Garrett looked toward the glass.
Saw her.
And immediately softened.
Just like that.
The rage vanished.
His expression crumbled into something warm.
Something helpless.
He tapped his fist against his chest.
Right over the captain's C.
For her.
Dean did the same.
Your heart squeezed.
Because there they were.
Two of the toughest men you knew.
One a captain.
One a menace.
Both completely wrapped around the finger of a two-year-old girl.
The refs escorted them toward the penalty box.
Garrett was still muttering threats.
Dean looked entirely unapologetic.
Your daughter clapped happily.
Completely unaware that her father had nearly committed murder on ice in her honour.
"Dada!"
You laughed softly and kissed her curls.
"Yeah, sweetheart."
Your eyes stayed on Dean as he sat in the penalty box, still watching you both.
Summary: Weeks after Dean's party, you encounter Logan by accident when you're asked to take pictures of the guys during a hockey interview.
Pairing: John Logan x fem!readerÂ
Word count: 5.1k
Warnings/tags: mentions of childhood bullying, parental issues, reader has food sensory issues and trouble understanding social cues. leaning hard into her being ND just fyi <3 dean and garrett being kinda annoying but they mean well. hannah being a cutie. photographer!reader. this is kind of a slow burn so nothing really happens tbh except logan being a nice young man :)
Notes: this is a series now? maybe?? i have no idea what's happening but thank u for all the support on the first fic! i guess if u guys are still interested, i'll keep writing these two!
i don't do taglists but you can follow @sanguinelibrary for all fic updates
the divider
âYo. Hey, Logan. Loooogan. Dude.â
Logan peeks one eye open. Dean is crouched in front of him, at the side of his bed, shirtless, which is pretty much the last thing he wants to see ever.Â
Dean smiles with all of his teeth. âHey, sunshine. Drain's clogged again.â
Logan grunts. âWhat'd you do this time?â
âAbsolutely nothing. It was Garrett.â
âIt was not, asshole,â Garrett says, strolling into Logan's room. He throws a shirt at Dean. âI just got home. Someone thought it'd be a great idea to pour bacon grease down the drain.â
âWhy are you both in here? This doesn't feel like a conversation that requires a town hall meeting,â Logan grumbles.
âWell, I donât cook, so it canât have been me. Mustâve been Tucker,â Dean says.
Tucker walks in then, as if on cue. âIf you're spreading bullshit about me, Dean, I'm here to defend myself. For the record: yes, I did make bacon, and there's a plate downstairs. But I was not the one who poured grease down the drain, because I'm not a fool.â
They all look at Dean, who bobs his head. Logan really wishes he had a stack of pucks to chuck at them right now.Â
âYeah, I lied earlier,â Dean says. âIt was me. I wanted to use the cup.â
Logan smiles flatly. âI already knew it was you, dumbass. You clog every drain in the house once a week. Vote time. Everyone in favor of kicking Dean out forever?â
The three of them say aye. Dean squawks like a big blond bird.Â
âNay! It's not my fault. How am I supposed to know what to do with bacon grease?â
âYeah, how's the little prince supposed to know?â Tucker says, rolling his eyes.Â
Then he bolts for the door, Dean on his heels. Logan sighs and lies back, staring up at the ceiling. He dreamt about you again. You were on the ice, skating with him, telling him how much you like Taco Bell. He kissed you.Â
Then Dean clogged the drain and woke him up.
âHey, don't forget that we still have that interview at the stadium today,â Garrett says, typing on his phone. No doubt texting Hannah. Logan is proud to say that he no longer has a crush on Hannah Wells, as fleeting as that was. No, he has a crush on her friend, who is smart and beautiful and who probably hasn't given him another thought since the party three weeks ago.
He missed you in class this week. He even stayed behind and pretended he had a question in order to scan the room to check if maybe he didn't see you the first time. But you were nowhere to be found. And it's not like he can text you. He scoured Instagram, Snapchat, and even Facebook for your account, until he felt like a fucking creep and stopped, the search fruitless. Hell, Logan would write you letters if it meant talking to you beyond the two sentences you exchange in class.Â
You did wave at him last week. Usually, you pack up your things as fast as possible and run out of the lecture hall. So when you lingered long enough to smile at him⌠well, that was pretty fantastic.Â
âYeah, thanks,â Logan says.Â
Garrett nods. âI'll see you there. Wellsy wants to study.â
Logan lets his head fall back against the pillow as Garrett leaves. He thinks what Garrett's doing with Hannah will probably end with one or both of them getting hurt, especially since theyâre both so obviously such soft hearts. Logan saw Garrett listening to Hannahâs Instagram songs more than once. Garrettâs absolutely in denial about how much he likes her. But at least they talk to each other.Â
âFuck,â he says to himself, palms on his eyes.Â
You lost your silica gel.
It's not terrible⌠no, it is. It's thrown off your whole week, actually. You've been on websites longer than usual, looking at fidget toys, sorely tempted. You're especially taken with a moldable squishy with beads inside. It's like the mother of silica gel, and your fingers itch with anticipation of how it would feel.
But you can't. It's eighteen dollars, which is certainly one reason why you shouldn't buy it, but it also would make noise. And even if you used it outside of class⌠what if someone found it or caught you using it? How do you explain that?Â
And you hate feeling like you need a toy to keep you grounded. Your stomach hurt so badly that you skipped class on Monday, which sucked because you didn't see Logan. But you were thinking about having to see your mother during the break and your upcoming finals and nothing, not even listening to music, helped the resulting pain in your stomach.Â
Your mother has always told you that it's psychological, and treats your anxiety like a moral failing on your part. If you would just try harder⌠but you don't know how to do that. You're already trying so hard. It's difficult enough to eat everyday, and go to class, and sleep enough, and not rot in your dorm.Â
Your mother would be pleased if you told her you went to a party. She'd dismiss the fact that a guy harassed you. She wouldn't believe you if you told her about Logan and his pretty curls and mouth. No man is looking to just be friends with you.
She was the one who wanted you to go away for college. You didn't mind staying local, but she said you'd never âgrow into yourselfâ if you didn't move away.Â
Your nails have been bitten to stubs. You've been growing them for a month, and all your hard work is lost. The silica gel occupied your hands but now that it's gone, you've fallen back to nail biting.Â
Hannah said she would meet you at the stadium after her class this morning. Two days ago, you told one of the editors of the Briar newspaper that you bought a new camera. You've taken pictures for them before, but never during an event. Stupidly, you revealed your new purchase, and the editor excitedly asked you to attend an interview that some of the Hawks players were giving today, and take pictures for the paper.Â
If only you knew when to keep your mouth shut. Taking pictures of people is stressful. You hate it. They often want you to turn them into someone they're not through the camera lens. People can never just be themselves on camera. That's why you take pictures of birds or buildings or sunsets. They just are, and you can capture them in all their candidness. Most of the world doesn't perform for a cameraâonly people do.Â
Hannah is the first one to greet you when you get inside the stadium. You walk to the bleachers together, where a video crew is setting up.Â
âThis is great,â Hannah says. âPeople are gonna see your pictures, as they should.â
You shrug. âI guess so. I didn't really want to do this.â
âYour photos are really good,â she says. âAnd getting them published in the school paper is huge. What are you worried about?â
You sigh. âI don't know. It's kind of scary when people see you through the camera.â Fourth wall breaks unnerve you for the same reason. âAnd what if the players hate the pictures?â
âWell, Garrett's doing the interview, and he wouldn't let anybody on the team say anything to you about your pictures. But it's only a few of them, I think. Do you want me to stand with you?â
You nod, the pit in your stomach loosening a little. Hannah always seems to know what to say.Â
She beams. âOf course I'll stay.â
But as everyone finishes setting up, Coach Jensen approaches you. Hannah explains that she's Garrett's tutor, and Coach tells her that she can stay, but only in the bleachers.Â
âI'm here to support my friend,â she says. âItâs her first time photographing for the team. Please?â
âSorry. Only press and photographers can be here.â
She looks at you sympathetically. âI'll be right over there, okay? You'll be great.â
You watch Hannah go sit, wishing you had the silica gel.
Garrett is the first player interviewed. You take many pictures, so there are lots of options to choose from when you send them to the paper. He doesn't look at you once, which is splendid.
Next is Dean. He's fired up in his interview, swearing that Briar will crush the competition. Then it's Tucker, who seems a little nervous in front of the camera. You understand completely.Â
You lower your camera as you see Logan approach the local reporter. He shakes her hand and says something you canât hear. Then he looks in your direction. He pauses, then grins widely, waving at you. You wave back, face suddenly warm.
âSo John,â begins the reporter. âHow is the team preparing to win the next three games? Youâll need three wins to keep Briarâs ranking.â
âYeah, you know, we work really well as a team, and Garrettâs a great captain, of course, so I have no doubt weâll win. Weâve been putting in plenty of hours of practice.â
He glances in your direction. Click. Youâre not supposed to snap pictures when people are looking at the camera, but you canât help it. You wonât send that one to the paper.
âHow are you personally feeling about the season?â the reporter asks.
You take more pictures. Logan keeps glancing in your direction, so much so that the reporter eventually holds her hand up.
âJohn, sorry, but we really need you to look at the camera,â she says. âIs there something distracting you? A light? A noise?â
âNope,â Logan says, standing straighter, shaking his head. âAll good.â
He answers a few more questions. The reporter thanks all of them for their time and then the crew packs up. You put the lens cap on your camera and pack it up in its case.
âHey.â
You look up from your case. Loganâs in front of you. This close, you can really take in his appearance: his swoopy hair, his azure jacket with the Hawks emblem on the chest. He smells like apples, as always.Â
âYouâre here,â he says, before you can say hi back.
You nod, confused. âUm. Yes?â
âI didnât know you were a photographer.â Heâs smiling as hard as he does when the Hawks win a game. âI havenât seen you photographing games.â
âI donât. The paperâs editor asked me to take pictures for their article on the team.â
âCan I see?â
You hesitate. âI canât retake pictures.â
âI know. Iâm asking because I want to see your pictures, not âcause I care about how I look in them. You donât even have to show me the pictures from today. Do you have more?â
âYou want to see my other photos? Theyâre of birds and stuff like that.â
âI fucking love birds. And I mean that.â
You blink. âOh. Okay. Me too.â
âI didnât see you in class this week,â he says.
âI was sick.â
âThat sucks, Iâm sorry.â
You nod. You donât tell him why you were sick. He doesnât need to know. No one knows except Hannah. And speaking of, you can see her walking down the bleachers.
She stops next to you. âHey! How was it?â She looks at Logan, and seems a little startled. âHi, Logan. Whatâs up?â
âHey, Wellsy,â he says. You try not to frown. Itâs stupid to want Logan to have a nickname for you. Wellsy isnât even his invention.Â
âLogan wants to see my photos,â you say.
Hannah raises an eyebrow. âOh, really? I didnât know you liked photography, Logan.â
âOh, big time,â he says, looking at you.Â
Hannah widens her eyes at you. You have no idea why. She pats your back.
âYou did great,â she says. âIâll see you later?â
âI thought you wanted to get lunch together,â you say.Â
âUhâŚâ She glances between you and Logan. âIâll catch up with you. I have to tutor Garrett anyway. He canceled on me yesterday.â She rolls her eyes. âHockey players.â
âOuch,â Logan says, nudging her.
Hannah smiles sweetly. âYou and Tucker are the best players, and you can quote me on that.â
âGarrett will definitely be hearing that.â
âGood.â She squeezes your arm. âIâll see you later, okay? Have fun.â
You watch her go, feeling lost. âShe said we were going to eat lunch together. Why did she change her mind?â
âOh, um, I donât think Hannah meant anything by it,â Logan says. He chews his lip for a second. âGarrettâs such a diva, honestlyâheâd probably whine about not studying today even though he canceled on her yesterday.â
You do know how important the philosophy midterm is to Garrett, especially since heâs currently failing. And Hannah has complained about how stubborn he is.Â
âI guess that makes sense,â you say. âIâll go eat by myself then. Itâs one oâclock, so itâs lunchtime.â
âI could come with you.â Logan clears his throat. âUh, if you want, I mean. No pressure. You can say no.â
âOh. No, Iâd like that.â You smile. âAnd I can show you my photos, right?â
âYeah,â he says, sounding breathless. âPlease do.â
Logan has three chicken thighs on his plate.
âHockey season,â he explains as he sits. He bought your food with one of his meal swipes. You told him he didnât have to; he said he wanted to.
You sit opposite him with your own food. Nothing had seemed appetizing, but you have a headache, which is your bodyâs way of telling you that you really need to eat. Sometimes you donât feel hungry, but logically you have to eat at least three meals, so you try to time eating around the same time, so you donât have to rely on faulty signals that never arrive.
And when Hannah eats with you, it helps, because then you arenât distracted by other things, like listening to music or watching a show. You canât do those things in front of another person, because itâs rude. When you eat alone, you frequently forget youâre supposed to be eating. And by the time you remember, the texture or temperature of the food has changed, and itâs no longer appetizing.Â
âEating that much chicken doesnât make you feel sick?â The thought of eating that much meat in one sitting makes you want to vomit. Not to mention the chicken ick. Chicken is an extremely unsafe foodâif you detect a hint of tendon or fat, you canât eat it.
Logan shakes his head. âNah, Iâm hungry. Dean can easily tear up, like, five of these.â
He starts eating, scooping the chicken with the gravy, peas, and potatoes in one forkful. You watch, fascinated. Eating probably wouldnât be such a chore if you could eat like that.Â
You were going to try and convince Hannah to go to Taco Bell with you because thatâs the only thing that sounds edible today, but since youâre with Logan, you canât do that. Probably you canât go to Taco Bell every time you see him⌠still, youâre tempted. Maybe you can just sit here until Loganâs done eating, and then you can go get what you want.Â
You take a deep breath. No, you should eat. You should eat like a normal person. You want your headache to go awayâitâs too hard to talk to people when you have a headache, and you really want to talk to Logan.
You unwrap the foil your turkey burger is in. You take it out and remove the whole wheat repulsive bread, then put the meat on your plate. You cut it into small triangles with your knife and fork.Â
âNot a fan of the bun?â
You look up at Logan, hunched over the plate. You eye him suspiciously.Â
âThis bread tastes like cardboard,â you say slowly, watching him for judgment. âI like fluffy white rolls only.â
âThatâs my favorite too. Garrettâs always on me to eat more whole grains.â
âMaybe another brand would taste good. School food tastes like slop sometimes.â
Logan laughs. âSeriously. I think Iâm spoiled by Tuckerâs cooking. Heâs a master chef.â
You squeeze a packet of mayo, then hot sauce, then mustard. This is your trick for when you donât want to eat: you overdo it with sauces you like, to mask whatever youâre eating. At least you donât have to taste the turkey burger, though that doesnât dismiss the possibility of a bad texture.Â
You chew, staring at your plate. You forget youâre not alone until Logan taps your shoulder. You jump.
âSorry,â he says. âAgain. Seems like Iâm always doing that.â
âI zoned out.â
âYeah, youâre really focused on your food there.â
âI have to be, or I wonât finish it,â you say. âNothingâs appetizing right now, so I have to make myself eat.â
You quickly finish the burger, which isnât the worst, to be fair, but youâre not happy to eat like you were yesterday with the tater tot casserole the cafeteria served. They serve that once every two weeks, and itâs your favorite day on campus.Â
âOkay,â you say. âNow I can talk to you.â
Logan smiles. âAwesome. Can you show me your pictures?â
âOh, right. Yes, I can.â
You get out your camera and move to sit next to Logan. He leans in to look at your cameraâs screen, but he doesnât touch you. You kind of wish he would. You bet heâs warm and solid.
âWait, go back,â he says.
You were skipping through the pictures from todayâs interview. You press the left arrow to go back.
âThere! Oh my God, thatâs so funny. Please use that picture for the paper,â Logan says, snickering.Â
Itâs a picture of Garrett, mid-yawn. His face is scrunched, mouth wide open.Â
âThat was a mistake,â you say, but youâre smiling too. You canât avoid Loganâs infectious giggles.Â
âNo, that was a gift from above,â Logan says, still laughing. âGod, thatâs perfect. If you donât send it to the paper, please at least send it to me.â
âHow?â
âDo you have Instagram?â
âNo,â you say. âI deleted it. It made me feel bad about myself.â
âHonestly? Good for you. Iâm not on it that much either.âÂ
âThe only people who I want to talk to have my number anyway,â you say. âSo it doesnât really matter. I donât care about random studentsâ lives.â
âYou rock,â Logan says. âSeriously. Youâre my hero.â
You canât take it when he says things like that. All you can do is look away, your face heating up.
âWell, uh,â he continues. âThis might be presumptuous of me, but⌠dâyou wanna exchange numbers?â
âItâs not presumptuous,â you say. âI like talking to you.â
He lights up. âSame here.â
You type your number into his phone.Â
Hi :) says the message on your phone.
Hi, you text back. You change his contact to Logan đ.Â
âIâll send the picture when I upload them tonight,â you say.
âIâm gonna terrorize him with it in the group chat. Show me more pictures? You said you saw some birds.â
âI did.â You shuffle through the photos until you find one of a hawk flying low. Itâs one of your favorites; you were so proud to capture it. Itâs only a little blurry too.
âThat is so fucking cool, whoa.â Logan scoots closer to look, his arm touching yours. You donât move away. âYouâre amazing at this. What else did you capture?â
You show him pictures of the nearby lake, sunsets, a deer, the Boston skyline. Logan loves them all, and tells you many times how good of a photographer you are.
âYou could do this professionally, seriously,â he says. âLike, you should photograph our games. You could get paid for it.â
You shrug bashfully. âI donât know. Itâs not even my major. Itâs just a hobby.â
âSo what? Youâre really good.â
You gnaw the inside of your cheek. âMaybe.â
âYeah, think about it. I could talk to Coach, see whatâs open.â
You and Logan are pretty much curled up next to each other by now. Your arm and thigh are pressed against his. He is indeed warm, and you can feel his muscles shift against you. You think of him in the gray sleeveless shirt at the party. You couldnât stop staring at his biceps. You want to hold them, trace the veins on his forearms.Â
And when he turns to talk to you, heâs so close. Close enough toâ
âYo, Logan, you started without us?â
Raucous laughter breaks the moment. As soon as you see Loganâs teammates, you put a foot of distance between you two, shifting to the next chair over.Â
âHey, man,â Garrett says, tapping Logan's shoulder. âI thought you said you were gonna hit the gym.â
âPlans changed,â Logan says. He doesnât look very happy to see them. Youâre puzzled.Â
âHi,â Tucker says, waving at you, saying your name. You wave back.
And then Garrett and Dean seem to notice you. Dean grins, looking between you.
âAh,â he says. âPlans changed. Got it.â
You donât like the tone of his voice. You donât like the way he and Garrett are smiling at each other.Â
âHow do you know Logan?â Dean asks. âYou a hockey fan?â He winks.
âIâve only been to one game. Logan and I are in developmental psychology together.â
âYou guys study together?â Garrett asks, glancing at Logan. The table shakes, and Garrett winces. âOw! What the fuck, man? Whyâd you kick me?â
âBecause youâre both asking idiotic fucking questions,â Logan says. âLay off. Sheâs not a suspect.â
Your skin itches. You donât like being watched. And theyâre watching you, you can tell. Theyâre studying you. Figuring you out.Â
âActually, I should go,â you say, getting up. You try not to eye the others as you say it.Â
âAre you sure?â Logan asks, getting up with you.
âYes, I have finals to work on.â You gather your things, putting your backpack over your shoulders. âThank you for the meal swipe.â
âYeah, anytime,â Logan says. âIâll see you in class on Monday?â
You nod. âYou will. Iâve taken two unexcused absences and the syllabus said that Dr. Jenkins will demote us by a letter grade for any more than that.â
ââS not a real threat,â Garrett says around a mouthful of rice. âThey have to put that on the syllabus, but a lot of professors donât care. Dean was absent eight times in that class.â
âAnd I still got a B minus,â Dean says, fist-bumping Garrett.Â
Tucker shakes his head. âYeah, and you failed the subsequent course because you missed so much of the semester, dude.â
âA win is a win.â
âSo Dr. Jenkins lied?â you ask, brows furrowing.
Garrett shrugs, digging his knife into his chicken. âKinda. More like a bluff.â
You squeeze your backpack straps, your chest feeling tight. âWhy does everyone know the secret rules but me?â
All week youâve been anxious about potentially missing a third class because of your stomach. You were prepared to chug as much Pepto Bismol to avoid that as you needed to. Has everyone else been living without a care in the world, not forcing themselves to go to class when they feel sick? Youâve gone when you were sure youâd throw up. You went to class in the throes of the worst gallbladder pain youâve ever felt, right before you got it removed.Â
Garrett stops chewing, looking at you. In fact, theyâre all staring at you. Fuck.Â
âWhaddya mean, secret rules?â Dean asks.
Fuck, fuck. Youâre being weird. Stop it. Stop.Â
âHey,â Logan says gently, drawing your attention to him. He moves so heâs the only person you can see, blocking out the rest of the cafeteria. âIf you donât feel well, you should skip, but you arenât, like, losing out on some grand life experience if you miss half the semester. Thatâs what college is for. Youâre doing the right thing. Itâs not a secret rule, itâs just a loophole that some assholes like to exploit.â
Dean scoffs. âExcuse me?â
Logan ignores him. âSo I hope you come on Monday, but if you feel sick, rest up, okay? Tuckerâll make you soup and Iâll bring it over.â
Tucker leans around so you can see him and gives you a thumbs-up in confirmation. Your breathing gets a little easier; your shoulders soften.Â
âOkay,â you murmur. You drift towards him, and Logan brushes your fingers. You arenât brave enough to take his hand, so you touch and step back.Â
âCanât wait to see your pictures in the paper,â Logan says.
You smile. âTheyâre of you.â
âYeah, but you took âem. Who cares what theyâre of?â
You duck your head, feeling shy again. Itâs a residual shyness, but sometimes you get so aware of how nice and handsome Logan is, and the fact that he goes out of his way to talk to you. Not that youâve ever cared much about the college social hierarchy, but you arenât immune to the charms of a hockey boy who sings praises about your photography. Youâve been trying to shake this aching want for more ever since the party. You canât.
âWell, um, bye. Iâll drop off your wings soon,â you say.
âStop by anytime.â
âSee ya around,â says Tucker.
âYeah, see you,â Garrett says. Dean nods.Â
You mumble a short goodbye to them, still feeling flustered. You hope Logan wonât hold it against you.Â
Once outside, you take out your camera and flip through some of the shots of Logan. Youâre not sure what he likes so much about your photos, but now youâre a little glad that the editor asked you to take pictures.
âHey, wait up!â
You turn around. Loganâs jogging toward you.Â
âWhat are you doing?â you ask as he stops in front of you.
âUh.â He puts his hands on his hips, breathing hard. âUm. Hm. Good question. I donât know, actually. I just feel like we ended on a weird note in there.â
You frown, nodding. âI know. Iâm sorry I was weird and freaked out in front of your friends.â
âWhat? You didnâtââ
âI did, Logan. I know I did. I saw Dean and Garrettâs faces. They thought I was weird. And I was, to be fair. I reacted too strongly to the absence thing. Sometimes I do that, and I donât realize until someoneâs really obvious with their face that I, you know, emoted wrong.â
âYou did not emote wrong,â Logan says, shaking his head in disbelief. âYou didnât, okay? I promise that Garrett and Dean didnât think that. They were probably just confused. You and Hannah are, you knowâŚâ
âNerds?â you finish.
âSmart, studious, all that. And I know we keep it hidden, but weâre actually not winning any Nobel prizes in between practice. Theyâre not used to people who worry about attendance. Thatâs all it was, I promise.â
You purse your lips, trying to figure out if heâs telling the truth. You canât, so you just ask. âDo you mean it?â
âYes,â Logan says. âI mean it.â
âItâs okay if you donât. I wouldnât hold it against you. Lots of people have thought Iâm weird. Lots of boys. Lots of athletes. I was terrible at kickball in middle school, and people hated me for it. I would sit out early so they wouldnât purposely kick the ball at me.â
His eyes get sad. Thatâs an expression you recognize on Hannah too.
âThatâs fucking awful,â Logan says. âWe arenât all like that. Iâm not, anyway, and the guys I hang out with arenât either. Even if you are weird, itâs not a bad thing. Not at all.â
No oneâs ever told you itâs okay to be weird. Theyâve only ever denied that you are, even though youâre pretty sure you are. You canât help it either. But Logan doesnât mind. Youâre still good. He still likes you. No one is going to kick a ball at you.Â
âOkay. Can you tell me how to get to the Hawks house? Iâm going to drop off your wings before Monday.â
âSure, so youâre gonna walk down this little path here, Cooper Avenue. Then youâre gonna turn left, onto Montgomery. Then youâll walk all the way down till you get to Pickett Lane. Itâs like a dirt path. And youâll turn right onto that. Weâre the first house on the left.â
You nod, even though youâve already forgotten all that. Youâre terrible with street names. âIâll be there.â
âI look forward to it,â Logan says, grinning.Â
You start to walk away, then you turn around and return. âI actually donât remember anything youâve just said. Iâm bad with streets and directions. Can you tell me in terms of landmarks?â
âI can absolutely do that,â Logan says softly. âOkay, you know the statue of the guy on the horse?â
âYes, the famous horse wrangler who carried children on horseback to Briarâs first schoolhouse in 1846.â
He tilts his head. âHow do you know that?â
âItâs on the plaque.â
âHuh. Embarrassingly, Iâve never stopped to read one of those plaques. I should do that.â
âHe brought children to school for eighteen years. One of them ended up founding Briar University.â
âShit, wow. Thatâs cool.â
âHistory is cool.â
Logan hums. âYouâre cool. And that mentality is why Deanâs the loser for missing half the semester and you arenât.â
You smile. âI guess so.â
âOkay, so, horse wrangler. Turn left when you get to him. Then youâre gonna walk past that student vegetable garden you photographed. Keep walking until you see that giant oak tree with the knots in the trunk. The one that students make out under. Or, uh⌠study?â
âAttempt to study, anyway.â You know the struggle well.
âThereâs a path there, and youâll walk until you see our house on the left.â
âGot it,â you say. âFor real, this time.â
âGood. Then Iâll see you at some point, before class. If you want to stop by.â
You look at the cafeteria. âThey wonât mind?â
âNah, we always have people come over, donât worry. Hey.â Logan bumps your arm gently. âThey wonât bother you. And if you want, text me, so youâll know Iâll be home.â
The sun is in his eyes. Speckled tree bark. Rich, black tea. You want to kiss him so badly.
âI really do like talking to you,â you say.
âMe too.â Logan steps closer. Your heart is in your throat.
âOkay, well, see you!â And youâre gone.
Thereâs a photo from this morningâs interview you took of Logan. Heâs looking at youâwell, the cameraâsmiling, a curl falling into his eyes. You donât send it to the editor, even though itâs one of your best photos. Instead, you set it as his contact picture on your phone.Â
Summary: John Logan smells like apples and lends you pencils and tells you it's okay to wear your headphones in his car. He brings you to Dean and Beau's party after you misunderstand who's invited. He's your friend now, apparently. You're starting to think that maybe you don't just want him as your friend, though.
Pairing: John Logan x fem!readerÂ
Word count: 3.5k
Warnings/tags: drinking, a guy harasses reader. reader being a little weird (affectionate). maybe a little ND coded <3 misunderstandings. reader is friends w/ hannah. logan being a sweetie pie.
Notes: hi hello i am writing for off campus apparently (?) we'll see. i love u john logan
the divider
âThat was so good!â Hannah says in your ear, her arm around you. âWasnât it?â
âIt was,â you say, your smile a little strained.
Sheâs flushed from the excitement of the game. She cheered and clapped almost the whole time. You did a little. Itâs not that Briar didnât do wellâthey crushed Eastwood, in fact, 6-2. But youâre a little overwhelmed by all the noise. Youâd like to leave as soon as you can.
âAre you sure you donât wanna come?â Hannah asks as you go down the bleachers.
âIâm okay. I have a paper to write.â
She pouts. You donât know whyâafter all, you werenât invited. You couldnât attend Dean and Beauâs birthday party even if you wanted to.
âOkay,â she says, finally acquiescing. âIâll see you tomorrow, okay?â
âSure. Good luck with your hard launch.â
Hannah bites her lip, her eyes shining. âYeah, weâll see what Garrett has planned. Are you sure you donât want me to walk you to the dorm?â
âIâm alright, really. I can take the shuttle.â
Sheâs not happy about it. Something you like about being friends with Hannah Wells is that she wears almost every emotion on her face. Once you deciphered her expressions, it was easy enough to figure out from there what sheâs feeling. It makes everything much simpler. You wish everyone were as easy to read as Hannah.
She lets you go with one last affectionate goodbye. You start walking, not sure where youâre supposed to go to find the shuttle from the stadium. Part of you doesnât really care as much about that. Mostly, you want to get away from the noise. Tonight was just a cacophony of buzzers and slammed pucks and chants and shouts. Players getting shoved against the glass was the worst. You jumped every time.
You pull out your phone. It feels like youâve gone in a circle. The stadium is a maze.
âHi.â
You look up. John Loganâeveryone calls him Logan, which throws you offâis about ten feet away, and heâs coming closer. Heâs still in uniform, even his skates. Youâre always impressed when you see players walk on skates. His hair is damp with sweat and at its curliest. Usually, itâs in fluffy waves. Â
âHey, are you coming to the party?â he asks, coming to a stop in front of you.
âI wasnât invited,â you say.
He tilts his head, eyebrows scrunching. You focus, trying to figure his face out. A look like that usually means youâve said something that doesnât make sense, but you canât imagine what that would be. You donât even talk much with Logan, so how can he already be confused by you?
âYouâre friends with Hannah, right?â he asks. âAnd Hannahâs bringing her friend Allie?â
You nod. âYes, they were invited.â
âItâs a campus-wide invite,â Logan says. âNo one got invited specificallyâDean and Beau posted the details expecting the entire student body to show up.â
âOh. Thatâs confusing.â
He shrugs. âItâs usually the same group of people who go to the parties, so I guess people donât think about it. But uh, you know, if Hannah and Allie are going, itâs safe to say that you can go too.â
People donât think about a lot of things. They tell you even less, which makes you feel stupid and lonely sometimes. But you donât say any of this, because your mother would say those are inside thoughts. Instead, you shove your hand in your pocket and play with a silica gel packet that came in your new camera box.
You like to roll the beads inside the packet, and youâve discovered that if someone asks what youâre fiddling with, itâs acceptable if you show them the silica gel. You used to fiddle with a ball of plastic wrap, but that made too much noise in class.
âOkay, well, congratulations on your game,â you say when Logan says nothing else. âBye.â You turn to leave the stadium.
âWait!â Logan jogs around to face you again. âUh, wait. Did Hannah not invite you?â
âShe asked me to go, but I declined because I have a paper due next week, and because I wasnât invited. Itâs rude to go to parties you arenât invited to.â
Thatâs a rule that took a few times to learn in middle school, but youâre very proud that you know it now. Except apparently it doesnât apply in college. Rules are always changing, and sometimes it makes you so frustrated, you could spit.
âWell, what if I asked you to go? Invited you officially. I live with Dean, and I helped set up the party. Is that enough of an authority?â
âI donât really know what constitutes an authority to invite people to parties,â you say. âWhy do you want me to go?â
âUh, wellâŚâ Logan steps forward, bowing his head a little. One thick curl falls into his eyes. He has such beautiful hair. You wonder what conditioner he uses. A few times youâve sat next to him in class, and he smells like apples. âI feel like weâre kinda friends now.â
âWe are?â
He winces. âI mean, kinda? Is that okay for me to say? Weâre in class together, and you stop by with Hannah.â
âI stopped by once because she left her bag. I didnât come inside.â
âTrue, fair enough. You can come in though, you know? Like thatâs totally okay. Just for the future.â
You doubt youâll stop by the Hawks House again. You have no reason to. But you nod anyway.
âPlus we compared notes that one time,â Logan says, snapping his fingers. âThatâs a friend thing to do, right?â
You let his words wash over you. John Logan says youâre kinda friends. You like Logan. Heâs nice to you, and to Hannah. You havenât spoken much, but he lent you a pencil a few weeks ago in your developmental psychology class. And he always waits and holds the door for you, even if youâre a few people behind him. He doesnât scare you like athletes often do. He isnât loud, and he doesnât say rude things about women, or make fun of how clumsy you are. When you tripped on a step in class, he didnât snicker like other studentsâhe reached out to catch you, and asked if you were okay.
Then again, youâve hardly hung out together. Thereâs always time for him to change his mind, show a different side. Plenty of people have done that.
But you like making friends. Youâre not good at it. You want to be.Â
âOkay,â you say. âWe can be friends.â
Logan grins. âAwesome.â
âYou have nice teeth.â
He grins wider. âThanks. I think thatâs the first time anyoneâs complimented my teeth.â
âThat surprises me,â you say. âI donât have a costume. Can I still enter the party, or will I be banned for life?â
Logan laughs. You squint. Whatâs funny?
âNormally, youâd get banned, but as an official party planner, I can get an exception made.â
Your eyes widen. âOhâŚâ
âIâm kidding,â he says gently, nudging your shoulder. Itâs a soft nudge because of his padding. âYou donât need to wear a costume, but if you want, I have an extra pair of wings. You can be a bird with me. Tuckâs a bee.â
Youâve never been a part of a group costume. âI thought it was supposed to be costumes for two people.â
âWe make our own rules. Iâll drive you there, okay? I donât think youâll wanna be on the party bus. It gets loud.â
Youâre relieved. âYes. Thank you.â
âNo sweat. Iâll be out in a sec.â
You watch him disappear into the menâs locker room. You sit on a nearby bench. People are still filing out of the stadium. You put your headphones on, lean your head against the wall, and close your eyes.Â
Seven minutes later, a hand on your elbow makes you jump, eyes flying open. You tear off your headphones.
âSorry,â is the first thing Logan says. Heâs in a gray sleeveless shirt and dark jeans. Water drips from his hair onto his shoulders. âDidnât mean to scare you.â
âItâs okay.âÂ
People donât really touch you, mostly because you donât care for it. Hannah and Allie like hugs, and sometimes you give them one, especially if theyâre sad, because thatâs what you do for sad friends. But mostly, you avoid it. People hug too hard, or too long, or theyâre sweaty or smell funny. Logan doesnât smell badâhe smells like orange Dial soap and his apple shampoo or conditioner, and you realize he mustâve showered.Â
âTuck is waiting for us in the car,â he says. âThe wings are in the trunk.â
You follow him outside, into the mild night. His curls are even curlier when wet. You want to reach out and tug one, watch it spring back into place, but thatâs definitely not an appropriate thing to do. You shove your hands in your pocket and squeeze the silica.
âWhat were you listening to?â he asks.
âBrown noise.â
âIs that a band or a song orâŚâ
âNo, itâs like white noise, but softer.â
He nods slowly, eyebrows knitting. âOh. Huh.â
âThereâs also pink noise and black noise, which I listen to at night to sleep. White noise feels like needles in my ears.â
âSo you donât listen to music?â
âI love music,â you say. âBut sometimes itâs too much. The arena was loud, and sometimes I need something quiet to reset my brain, you know?â
âI definitely get that. Iâm gonna check those out.â
âWill you really?â
Logan looks surprised. âYeah, I will.â
You meditate on that, trying to figure out how that makes you feel, Logan meaning what he says.
Tucker greets you happily, and says that moreâs the merrier when you tell him about Loganâs idea to join their costume. He has a girl named Kayla with him, and they sit in the backseat on the ride over, kissing and giggling. So you sit in the front with Logan, who keeps the radio turned low.
âIf you wanna wear your headphones, I donât mind,â he says.
You donât, but the offer makes you beam at him.
Before you go inside, Logan gives you a pair of glossy black bird wings to wear. He steps back, smoothing the feathers, and looks at you.
âYou look good. Those really suit you,â he says, and you wonder if he means that too. Youâre not brave enough to ask.
The party is already in full swing by the time you arrive, which astounds you, considering the game officially ended less than an hour ago. Dean and Beau are at the center of the party, doing shots. Everyone cheers when they finish. Tucker and Kayla go to greet Dean, but Logan hangs back with you. He leans in to talk in your ear.
âDo you want a drink?â he asks.
You shake your head. âI donât like drinking.â
âThatâs cool. Iâm gonna get a beer. Do you want to come with me?â
You eye the swell of people in the kitchen and grimace. âNo, thatâs okay. Iâll be here.â
He smiles, dark eyes warm. Your stomach flips. âOkay. Be right back.â
As he goes, you scour the room for food. If youâd known you were going to the party, you wouldâve eaten before the game. But you find an untouched plate of pizza rolls, which is probably the most exciting thing thatâs happened tonight, besides Logan telling you that youâre friends.
You put three on a napkin and stand to the side, watching people dance. Allieâs in a beautiful green dress, and you see Dean dance with her. Jealousy strikes youânot because you want Dean, but because you wish you were adept at all of this. Dancing, talking, making friends. Making a boyfriend. Going to college. Living. Hannah understands your struggle a little, but even you can see how well she and Garrett are hitting it off, fake relationship or not.
You finish your pizza rolls and fold the napkin, bouncing your head in time to the music. You donât like parties, but this isnât so bad, you suppose. Itâs certainly reasonable enough to withstand in the name of friendship, and thatâs why youâre here, isnât it?
âCan I refresh that for you?â
You squint at your now empty napkin, where your pizza roll crumbs now lie. Then you look at the guy who asked. He might be a hockey player, youâre not sure. You pretty much only know Logan and Garrett, because Hannahâs your friend. You know Tucker, you suppose, since youâve now ridden in a car with him. You know of Dean, because itâs impossible to go to Briar U without learning Dean Di Laurentisâ name and seeing his bleach blond head of hair on campus. But you couldnât pick any other player out of a lineup.Â
âIt's a napkin,â you say. âIt had food, not a drink.â
He holds up his hands and laughs. âYeah, duh. It was an opener. I wasnât being literal.â
Opener to what? You don't ask. He keeps talking, evidently not needing you to participate in the conversation.
âIâm Ben Pembroke. I just tried out for the team, but Iâm pretty much a shoo-in. My dad played for Briar. Do you come to a lot of parties?â
âNo,â you say. âI came to this one because Logan asked me to.â
Ben frowns. âAre you together?â
âHe drove me here in his car.â
He rolls his eyes. âI mean, are you dating?â
âNo,â you say. âI'm not dating anybody.â
His smile returns. It looks wrong on his face. He has nice teeth too, but they donât look as nice as Loganâs. âGood.â
âWhy is that good?â
âBecause.â Ben suddenly creeps a hand up your back. âIt means you're available tonight. You're cute.â
You push his hand off. âDon't touch me. I don't like strangers touching me.â
Ben scoffs. âC'mon, enough with the âhard to get' act. I get it, you're ânot like them.â You're a nice girl. Whatever.â
âI don't know what you're talking about, but whatever it is, I want no part of it. Leave me alone.â
Ben gets closer to you. You flinch. He's tall and he's angry. You think so, anyway.Â
âThe fuck? You were sending me signals. You want me.â
Definitely angry. You ball up your empty napkin in your fist. You hate arguing. You usually have to get loud to make people take you seriously, and shouting gives you a headache.
âI was not sending you signals,â you say, voice rising. âI don't want anything to do with you. You came over here.â
Ben smiles again, full of ice. âLook, babe, it's cool, okay? None of your nerdy little friends will know we were together.â
âTogether for what? Sex?â
Ben winks. You make a noise of irritation.Â
âI did not send you sex signals, you creep. I don't like you! Go away!â
Ben reaches for you again. You yell, throwing your napkin on the ground.Â
âGet away from me!â People start to look at you. You scream without words, so angry you feel like you might die. âGo away, go away!â
âFuckinâ weirdo,â Ben snaps, but you ignore him. You donât care what he calls you as long as he leaves.
âHey.â
Loganâs wings are suddenly in front of you. He glances at you.Â
âYou okay?â he asks, holding out his hand behind him. He doesnât touch youâyou think his hand might be an offer, if you need it.
You chew the inside of your cheek. You don't feel okay, but you don't know if this is one of those times when you should lie. Sometimes lying makes things easier, but you never know when that is.Â
Logan turns back to Ben after you take his hand. âWhat the fuck, Pembroke? You're harassing women?â
âMan, she wanted me, I swearââ
âI did not send you sex signals,â you shout. âI don't like you!â
Ben's face spasms. Logan puts a hand on Ben's chest.Â
âTake it somewhere else. She's not interested.â
Ben flings a finger at you. âBut sheââ
âGet. The fuck. Out.â Logan's hand curls in Ben's shirt. A warning. Jules said that in one of their videos about Briarâs games. When John Logan touches people and gets in their faces, he âmeans business.â
Ben scowls at you. Logan steps back so he can block you from Ben's face.Â
âFine. Fucking whatever.â
He stomps away. You squeeze the silica gel so hard, the beads dig into your palm. You fear the packet might burst. Your brain aches with the fight and the anger and anxiety that accompanied it. You promised yourself you wouldn't make a scene like you always do. It's why you can't keep friends, and you brace yourself for Logan to tell you something similar.Â
He leans in so you can hear him over the music. âLet's go outside. It's too loud here.â
Relief softens your body, even if Loganâs only taking you somewhere quieter so he can tell you off. âOkay.â
You pick up your napkin and throw it away. Then you follow him to the backyard. It's big too, and you're glad everything is well-lit and marked. It'd be too easy to get lost in this house. Logan takes you to two chairs on the deck where there's less people. Most of the guests are inside since Beau didn't fill the pool.
You sit. People hate it more when you defend yourself, but Logan has to know that you really did try not to make a scene. You care about things that your friends like, and you want to keep Logan as a friend. You like him, especially after tonight.Â
âI tried to tell him I wasn't interested in my quiet voice,â you say. âSo many times. I didn't want sex. I swear I didn't send him signals, Logan, I didn't even approach him firsââ
âWhoa, hey.â He pushes his hair back, leaning in. âHey, hey. I know you don't like Pembroke, and you don't have to try to convince me that he started it. He was a total jerk.â
Youâre miserable. âPeople don't like when I use my loud voice, but sometimes they just won't listen to me. I had to.â
âIs it okay if I take your hand?â Logan asks softly.Â
You nod. Logan takes your hand in both of his, resting them on his knee. Heâs quiet for a moment.Â
âYou didn't do anything wrong,â he finally says. âWhen someone is harassing you, you have the right to be as loud as you want. It fucking sucks, and Iâm sorry he did that. Iâm gonna tell the guys and make sure he doesnât make the team next year. Heâs a shit player anyway.â
You fiddle with the silica gel again. âI wanted to be good at the party. You like parties, and a video I watched about making friends in college said that I should do things that other people like to become their friend.â
âOh,â he says gently, rubbing your knuckles. âWeâre already friends. You don't have to go to any parties to be my friend. Parties are fine, yeah, but they aren't the only thing I like. I'm not Dean.â He rolls his eyes and laughs.Â
You smile, pleased to catch onto his joke. âHe was dancing with Allie.â
âYeah, I think we may have witnessed a historical event: Dean Di Laurentis not getting what he wants.â
âBecause she didn't kiss him?â
Logan snorts. âExactly. Look, do you wanna ditch this party and do something else? There's a guest house on the property if you just wanna chill. I would drive you home, but Iâm still a little tipsy.â
He's still holding your hand. You like it. You like how rough his palms are, his cool skin against your warmth. You link your fingers with Logan's. He looks down, then looks back up at you.
âI'm hungry, actually,â you say.Â
He hums. âGood.â
âHow is that good?â
âNo, I mean, it's good you're being honest with me and telling me what you want. Don't force yourself to go to any more parties, okay?â
âOkay, Logan. Is there a Taco Bell nearby?â
âYouâre a genius,â Logan says, his mouth full of Crunchwrap. He chews, then swallows before speaking again. âTaco Bell should be a post-game tradition. Garrettâs a health nut, but I think I could convince him.â
The Taco Bell is only a few blocks away from the house, so you and Logan walked here. He paid for your food even though you have money. He said it was to make up for the shitty party. You told him he didnât need to do that. He said he wanted to.
âItâs my favorite fast food,â you say, working on your potatoes. You stick a fork into one, then carefully dip one corner in sour cream and the other in the nacho cheese.
âI thought they put the sauces on top,â he says.
âNormally they do, but I ask for them on the side because otherwise all the potatoes donât get an equal distribution of sauce.â
Itâs quiet, and you find Logan staring at you as you chew. You swallow, frowning.
âWhat?â
He shakes his head, grinning. He does that a lot. âNothing, just⌠youâre different.â
âOh.â You pull your food closer to you, shoulders curling in.
âNot in a bad way! I like it. You know what you want.â
âNot really.â You suddenly remember Allie and Dean dancing. âOr if I do, I donât know how to get it.â
âI think thatâs pretty common,â Logan says, resting his chin in his hand. âIâve been in that situation plenty of times.â
âWhat did you do?â
âHmm.â He takes a long sip from his coke. âDepends on what I wanted. For the most part, I just went for it. No one else is gonna give it to you, you know?â
âI guess so.â
âWhat do you want?â
It strikes you now that Loganâs eyes are not just brown; theyâre speckled gold, like spattered sunlight on tree bark. Theyâre lovely even in the harsh fluorescent light. Heâs like some kind of fantasy novel angel with the wings and his swoopy curls. His lashes are long and thick. He licks his lips, and now you canât stop staring at his mouth. Your heart starts to pound, the longer he looks at you.
Oh no, you think. Oh no. I donât want to be his friend.Â
Yet another thing youâve misunderstood.Â
âI donât know,â you say hoarsely. You clear your throat. âI really donât know.â
âWell,â Logan says. âIâm sure youâll figure it out. And whatever it is, itâll be there for you.â
You can hardly speak. You twirl the silica gel between your fingers. You do that the whole car ride home. Logan leaves the radio on low again. He gets out and opens your door after he pulls up to your dorm. Again, he offers his hand, and again, you take it.
âYou look really pretty in those wings,â he says, like heâs telling you a secret, even though he already told you that earlier. He must really mean it.Â
Itâs just you two here; campus is pretty much dead because almost everyone else is at the party.
âSo do you.â
He laughs, and you think youâd really like it if he gave you a hug right now. But youâre not a hugger. You donât know how to ask for such a thing from John Logan.
âYou played really well,â you say.
Logan hums. âThanks. Iâm really glad you came.â
Heâs still holding your hand. He squeezes it.Â
âWell, um, bye,â you say, letting go.
âGoodnight,â he says after you.
Itâs only after you get to your room that you realize that youâre still wearing Loganâs wings.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: John Logan smells like apples and lends you pencils and tells you it's okay to wear your headphones in his car. He brings you to Dean and Beau's party after you misunderstand who's invited. He's your friend now, apparently. You're starting to think that maybe you don't just want him as your friend, though.
Pairing: John Logan x fem!readerÂ
Word count: 3.5k
Warnings/tags: drinking, a guy harasses reader. reader being a little weird (affectionate). maybe a little ND coded <3 misunderstandings. reader is friends w/ hannah. logan being a sweetie pie.
Notes: hi hello i am writing for off campus apparently (?) we'll see. i love u john logan
the divider
âThat was so good!â Hannah says in your ear, her arm around you. âWasnât it?â
âIt was,â you say, your smile a little strained.
Sheâs flushed from the excitement of the game. She cheered and clapped almost the whole time. You did a little. Itâs not that Briar didnât do wellâthey crushed Eastwood, in fact, 6-2. But youâre a little overwhelmed by all the noise. Youâd like to leave as soon as you can.
âAre you sure you donât wanna come?â Hannah asks as you go down the bleachers.
âIâm okay. I have a paper to write.â
She pouts. You donât know whyâafter all, you werenât invited. You couldnât attend Dean and Beauâs birthday party even if you wanted to.
âOkay,â she says, finally acquiescing. âIâll see you tomorrow, okay?â
âSure. Good luck with your hard launch.â
Hannah bites her lip, her eyes shining. âYeah, weâll see what Garrett has planned. Are you sure you donât want me to walk you to the dorm?â
âIâm alright, really. I can take the shuttle.â
Sheâs not happy about it. Something you like about being friends with Hannah Wells is that she wears almost every emotion on her face. Once you deciphered her expressions, it was easy enough to figure out from there what sheâs feeling. It makes everything much simpler. You wish everyone were as easy to read as Hannah.
She lets you go with one last affectionate goodbye. You start walking, not sure where youâre supposed to go to find the shuttle from the stadium. Part of you doesnât really care as much about that. Mostly, you want to get away from the noise. Tonight was just a cacophony of buzzers and slammed pucks and chants and shouts. Players getting shoved against the glass was the worst. You jumped every time.
You pull out your phone. It feels like youâve gone in a circle. The stadium is a maze.
âHi.â
You look up. John Loganâeveryone calls him Logan, which throws you offâis about ten feet away, and heâs coming closer. Heâs still in uniform, even his skates. Youâre always impressed when you see players walk on skates. His hair is damp with sweat and at its curliest. Usually, itâs in fluffy waves. Â
âHey, are you coming to the party?â he asks, coming to a stop in front of you.
âI wasnât invited,â you say.
He tilts his head, eyebrows scrunching. You focus, trying to figure his face out. A look like that usually means youâve said something that doesnât make sense, but you canât imagine what that would be. You donât even talk much with Logan, so how can he already be confused by you?
âYouâre friends with Hannah, right?â he asks. âAnd Hannahâs bringing her friend Allie?â
You nod. âYes, they were invited.â
âItâs a campus-wide invite,â Logan says. âNo one got invited specificallyâDean and Beau posted the details expecting the entire student body to show up.â
âOh. Thatâs confusing.â
He shrugs. âItâs usually the same group of people who go to the parties, so I guess people donât think about it. But uh, you know, if Hannah and Allie are going, itâs safe to say that you can go too.â
People donât think about a lot of things. They tell you even less, which makes you feel stupid and lonely sometimes. But you donât say any of this, because your mother would say those are inside thoughts. Instead, you shove your hand in your pocket and play with a silica gel packet that came in your new camera box.
You like to roll the beads inside the packet, and youâve discovered that if someone asks what youâre fiddling with, itâs acceptable if you show them the silica gel. You used to fiddle with a ball of plastic wrap, but that made too much noise in class.
âOkay, well, congratulations on your game,â you say when Logan says nothing else. âBye.â You turn to leave the stadium.
âWait!â Logan jogs around to face you again. âUh, wait. Did Hannah not invite you?â
âShe asked me to go, but I declined because I have a paper due next week, and because I wasnât invited. Itâs rude to go to parties you arenât invited to.â
Thatâs a rule that took a few times to learn in middle school, but youâre very proud that you know it now. Except apparently it doesnât apply in college. Rules are always changing, and sometimes it makes you so frustrated, you could spit.
âWell, what if I asked you to go? Invited you officially. I live with Dean, and I helped set up the party. Is that enough of an authority?â
âI donât really know what constitutes an authority to invite people to parties,â you say. âWhy do you want me to go?â
âUh, wellâŚâ Logan steps forward, bowing his head a little. One thick curl falls into his eyes. He has such beautiful hair. You wonder what conditioner he uses. A few times youâve sat next to him in class, and he smells like apples. âI feel like weâre kinda friends now.â
âWe are?â
He winces. âI mean, kinda? Is that okay for me to say? Weâre in class together, and you stop by with Hannah.â
âI stopped by once because she left her bag. I didnât come inside.â
âTrue, fair enough. You can come in though, you know? Like thatâs totally okay. Just for the future.â
You doubt youâll stop by the Hawks House again. You have no reason to. But you nod anyway.
âPlus we compared notes that one time,â Logan says, snapping his fingers. âThatâs a friend thing to do, right?â
You let his words wash over you. John Logan says youâre kinda friends. You like Logan. Heâs nice to you, and to Hannah. You havenât spoken much, but he lent you a pencil a few weeks ago in your developmental psychology class. And he always waits and holds the door for you, even if youâre a few people behind him. He doesnât scare you like athletes often do. He isnât loud, and he doesnât say rude things about women, or make fun of how clumsy you are. When you tripped on a step in class, he didnât snicker like other studentsâhe reached out to catch you, and asked if you were okay.
Then again, youâve hardly hung out together. Thereâs always time for him to change his mind, show a different side. Plenty of people have done that.
But you like making friends. Youâre not good at it. You want to be.Â
âOkay,â you say. âWe can be friends.â
Logan grins. âAwesome.â
âYou have nice teeth.â
He grins wider. âThanks. I think thatâs the first time anyoneâs complimented my teeth.â
âThat surprises me,â you say. âI donât have a costume. Can I still enter the party, or will I be banned for life?â
Logan laughs. You squint. Whatâs funny?
âNormally, youâd get banned, but as an official party planner, I can get an exception made.â
Your eyes widen. âOhâŚâ
âIâm kidding,â he says gently, nudging your shoulder. Itâs a soft nudge because of his padding. âYou donât need to wear a costume, but if you want, I have an extra pair of wings. You can be a bird with me. Tuckâs a bee.â
Youâve never been a part of a group costume. âI thought it was supposed to be costumes for two people.â
âWe make our own rules. Iâll drive you there, okay? I donât think youâll wanna be on the party bus. It gets loud.â
Youâre relieved. âYes. Thank you.â
âNo sweat. Iâll be out in a sec.â
You watch him disappear into the menâs locker room. You sit on a nearby bench. People are still filing out of the stadium. You put your headphones on, lean your head against the wall, and close your eyes.Â
Seven minutes later, a hand on your elbow makes you jump, eyes flying open. You tear off your headphones.
âSorry,â is the first thing Logan says. Heâs in a gray sleeveless shirt and dark jeans. Water drips from his hair onto his shoulders. âDidnât mean to scare you.â
âItâs okay.âÂ
People donât really touch you, mostly because you donât care for it. Hannah and Allie like hugs, and sometimes you give them one, especially if theyâre sad, because thatâs what you do for sad friends. But mostly, you avoid it. People hug too hard, or too long, or theyâre sweaty or smell funny. Logan doesnât smell badâhe smells like orange Dial soap and his apple shampoo or conditioner, and you realize he mustâve showered.Â
âTuck is waiting for us in the car,â he says. âThe wings are in the trunk.â
You follow him outside, into the mild night. His curls are even curlier when wet. You want to reach out and tug one, watch it spring back into place, but thatâs definitely not an appropriate thing to do. You shove your hands in your pocket and squeeze the silica.
âWhat were you listening to?â he asks.
âBrown noise.â
âIs that a band or a song orâŚâ
âNo, itâs like white noise, but softer.â
He nods slowly, eyebrows knitting. âOh. Huh.â
âThereâs also pink noise and black noise, which I listen to at night to sleep. White noise feels like needles in my ears.â
âSo you donât listen to music?â
âI love music,â you say. âBut sometimes itâs too much. The arena was loud, and sometimes I need something quiet to reset my brain, you know?â
âI definitely get that. Iâm gonna check those out.â
âWill you really?â
Logan looks surprised. âYeah, I will.â
You meditate on that, trying to figure out how that makes you feel, Logan meaning what he says.
Tucker greets you happily, and says that moreâs the merrier when you tell him about Loganâs idea to join their costume. He has a girl named Kayla with him, and they sit in the backseat on the ride over, kissing and giggling. So you sit in the front with Logan, who keeps the radio turned low.
âIf you wanna wear your headphones, I donât mind,â he says.
You donât, but the offer makes you beam at him.
Before you go inside, Logan gives you a pair of glossy black bird wings to wear. He steps back, smoothing the feathers, and looks at you.
âYou look good. Those really suit you,â he says, and you wonder if he means that too. Youâre not brave enough to ask.
The party is already in full swing by the time you arrive, which astounds you, considering the game officially ended less than an hour ago. Dean and Beau are at the center of the party, doing shots. Everyone cheers when they finish. Tucker and Kayla go to greet Dean, but Logan hangs back with you. He leans in to talk in your ear.
âDo you want a drink?â he asks.
You shake your head. âI donât like drinking.â
âThatâs cool. Iâm gonna get a beer. Do you want to come with me?â
You eye the swell of people in the kitchen and grimace. âNo, thatâs okay. Iâll be here.â
He smiles, dark eyes warm. Your stomach flips. âOkay. Be right back.â
As he goes, you scour the room for food. If youâd known you were going to the party, you wouldâve eaten before the game. But you find an untouched plate of pizza rolls, which is probably the most exciting thing thatâs happened tonight, besides Logan telling you that youâre friends.
You put three on a napkin and stand to the side, watching people dance. Allieâs in a beautiful green dress, and you see Dean dance with her. Jealousy strikes youânot because you want Dean, but because you wish you were adept at all of this. Dancing, talking, making friends. Making a boyfriend. Going to college. Living. Hannah understands your struggle a little, but even you can see how well she and Garrett are hitting it off, fake relationship or not.
You finish your pizza rolls and fold the napkin, bouncing your head in time to the music. You donât like parties, but this isnât so bad, you suppose. Itâs certainly reasonable enough to withstand in the name of friendship, and thatâs why youâre here, isnât it?
âCan I refresh that for you?â
You squint at your now empty napkin, where your pizza roll crumbs now lie. Then you look at the guy who asked. He might be a hockey player, youâre not sure. You pretty much only know Logan and Garrett, because Hannahâs your friend. You know Tucker, you suppose, since youâve now ridden in a car with him. You know of Dean, because itâs impossible to go to Briar U without learning Dean Di Laurentisâ name and seeing his bleach blond head of hair on campus. But you couldnât pick any other player out of a lineup.Â
âIt's a napkin,â you say. âIt had food, not a drink.â
He holds up his hands and laughs. âYeah, duh. It was an opener. I wasnât being literal.â
Opener to what? You don't ask. He keeps talking, evidently not needing you to participate in the conversation.
âIâm Ben Pembroke. I just tried out for the team, but Iâm pretty much a shoo-in. My dad played for Briar. Do you come to a lot of parties?â
âNo,â you say. âI came to this one because Logan asked me to.â
Ben frowns. âAre you together?â
âHe drove me here in his car.â
He rolls his eyes. âI mean, are you dating?â
âNo,â you say. âI'm not dating anybody.â
His smile returns. It looks wrong on his face. He has nice teeth too, but they donât look as nice as Loganâs. âGood.â
âWhy is that good?â
âBecause.â Ben suddenly creeps a hand up your back. âIt means you're available tonight. You're cute.â
You push his hand off. âDon't touch me. I don't like strangers touching me.â
Ben scoffs. âC'mon, enough with the âhard to get' act. I get it, you're ânot like them.â You're a nice girl. Whatever.â
âI don't know what you're talking about, but whatever it is, I want no part of it. Leave me alone.â
Ben gets closer to you. You flinch. He's tall and he's angry. You think so, anyway.Â
âThe fuck? You were sending me signals. You want me.â
Definitely angry. You ball up your empty napkin in your fist. You hate arguing. You usually have to get loud to make people take you seriously, and shouting gives you a headache.
âI was not sending you signals,â you say, voice rising. âI don't want anything to do with you. You came over here.â
Ben smiles again, full of ice. âLook, babe, it's cool, okay? None of your nerdy little friends will know we were together.â
âTogether for what? Sex?â
Ben winks. You make a noise of irritation.Â
âI did not send you sex signals, you creep. I don't like you! Go away!â
Ben reaches for you again. You yell, throwing your napkin on the ground.Â
âGet away from me!â People start to look at you. You scream without words, so angry you feel like you might die. âGo away, go away!â
âFuckinâ weirdo,â Ben snaps, but you ignore him. You donât care what he calls you as long as he leaves.
âHey.â
Loganâs wings are suddenly in front of you. He glances at you.Â
âYou okay?â he asks, holding out his hand behind him. He doesnât touch youâyou think his hand might be an offer, if you need it.
You chew the inside of your cheek. You don't feel okay, but you don't know if this is one of those times when you should lie. Sometimes lying makes things easier, but you never know when that is.Â
Logan turns back to Ben after you take his hand. âWhat the fuck, Pembroke? You're harassing women?â
âMan, she wanted me, I swearââ
âI did not send you sex signals,â you shout. âI don't like you!â
Ben's face spasms. Logan puts a hand on Ben's chest.Â
âTake it somewhere else. She's not interested.â
Ben flings a finger at you. âBut sheââ
âGet. The fuck. Out.â Logan's hand curls in Ben's shirt. A warning. Jules said that in one of their videos about Briarâs games. When John Logan touches people and gets in their faces, he âmeans business.â
Ben scowls at you. Logan steps back so he can block you from Ben's face.Â
âFine. Fucking whatever.â
He stomps away. You squeeze the silica gel so hard, the beads dig into your palm. You fear the packet might burst. Your brain aches with the fight and the anger and anxiety that accompanied it. You promised yourself you wouldn't make a scene like you always do. It's why you can't keep friends, and you brace yourself for Logan to tell you something similar.Â
He leans in so you can hear him over the music. âLet's go outside. It's too loud here.â
Relief softens your body, even if Loganâs only taking you somewhere quieter so he can tell you off. âOkay.â
You pick up your napkin and throw it away. Then you follow him to the backyard. It's big too, and you're glad everything is well-lit and marked. It'd be too easy to get lost in this house. Logan takes you to two chairs on the deck where there's less people. Most of the guests are inside since Beau didn't fill the pool.
You sit. People hate it more when you defend yourself, but Logan has to know that you really did try not to make a scene. You care about things that your friends like, and you want to keep Logan as a friend. You like him, especially after tonight.Â
âI tried to tell him I wasn't interested in my quiet voice,â you say. âSo many times. I didn't want sex. I swear I didn't send him signals, Logan, I didn't even approach him firsââ
âWhoa, hey.â He pushes his hair back, leaning in. âHey, hey. I know you don't like Pembroke, and you don't have to try to convince me that he started it. He was a total jerk.â
Youâre miserable. âPeople don't like when I use my loud voice, but sometimes they just won't listen to me. I had to.â
âIs it okay if I take your hand?â Logan asks softly.Â
You nod. Logan takes your hand in both of his, resting them on his knee. Heâs quiet for a moment.Â
âYou didn't do anything wrong,â he finally says. âWhen someone is harassing you, you have the right to be as loud as you want. It fucking sucks, and Iâm sorry he did that. Iâm gonna tell the guys and make sure he doesnât make the team next year. Heâs a shit player anyway.â
You fiddle with the silica gel again. âI wanted to be good at the party. You like parties, and a video I watched about making friends in college said that I should do things that other people like to become their friend.â
âOh,â he says gently, rubbing your knuckles. âWeâre already friends. You don't have to go to any parties to be my friend. Parties are fine, yeah, but they aren't the only thing I like. I'm not Dean.â He rolls his eyes and laughs.Â
You smile, pleased to catch onto his joke. âHe was dancing with Allie.â
âYeah, I think we may have witnessed a historical event: Dean Di Laurentis not getting what he wants.â
âBecause she didn't kiss him?â
Logan snorts. âExactly. Look, do you wanna ditch this party and do something else? There's a guest house on the property if you just wanna chill. I would drive you home, but Iâm still a little tipsy.â
He's still holding your hand. You like it. You like how rough his palms are, his cool skin against your warmth. You link your fingers with Logan's. He looks down, then looks back up at you.
âI'm hungry, actually,â you say.Â
He hums. âGood.â
âHow is that good?â
âNo, I mean, it's good you're being honest with me and telling me what you want. Don't force yourself to go to any more parties, okay?â
âOkay, Logan. Is there a Taco Bell nearby?â
âYouâre a genius,â Logan says, his mouth full of Crunchwrap. He chews, then swallows before speaking again. âTaco Bell should be a post-game tradition. Garrettâs a health nut, but I think I could convince him.â
The Taco Bell is only a few blocks away from the house, so you and Logan walked here. He paid for your food even though you have money. He said it was to make up for the shitty party. You told him he didnât need to do that. He said he wanted to.
âItâs my favorite fast food,â you say, working on your potatoes. You stick a fork into one, then carefully dip one corner in sour cream and the other in the nacho cheese.
âI thought they put the sauces on top,â he says.
âNormally they do, but I ask for them on the side because otherwise all the potatoes donât get an equal distribution of sauce.â
Itâs quiet, and you find Logan staring at you as you chew. You swallow, frowning.
âWhat?â
He shakes his head, grinning. He does that a lot. âNothing, just⌠youâre different.â
âOh.â You pull your food closer to you, shoulders curling in.
âNot in a bad way! I like it. You know what you want.â
âNot really.â You suddenly remember Allie and Dean dancing. âOr if I do, I donât know how to get it.â
âI think thatâs pretty common,â Logan says, resting his chin in his hand. âIâve been in that situation plenty of times.â
âWhat did you do?â
âHmm.â He takes a long sip from his coke. âDepends on what I wanted. For the most part, I just went for it. No one else is gonna give it to you, you know?â
âI guess so.â
âWhat do you want?â
It strikes you now that Loganâs eyes are not just brown; theyâre speckled gold, like spattered sunlight on tree bark. Theyâre lovely even in the harsh fluorescent light. Heâs like some kind of fantasy novel angel with the wings and his swoopy curls. His lashes are long and thick. He licks his lips, and now you canât stop staring at his mouth. Your heart starts to pound, the longer he looks at you.
Oh no, you think. Oh no. I donât want to be his friend.Â
Yet another thing youâve misunderstood.Â
âI donât know,â you say hoarsely. You clear your throat. âI really donât know.â
âWell,â Logan says. âIâm sure youâll figure it out. And whatever it is, itâll be there for you.â
You can hardly speak. You twirl the silica gel between your fingers. You do that the whole car ride home. Logan leaves the radio on low again. He gets out and opens your door after he pulls up to your dorm. Again, he offers his hand, and again, you take it.
âYou look really pretty in those wings,â he says, like heâs telling you a secret, even though he already told you that earlier. He must really mean it.Â
Itâs just you two here; campus is pretty much dead because almost everyone else is at the party.
âSo do you.â
He laughs, and you think youâd really like it if he gave you a hug right now. But youâre not a hugger. You donât know how to ask for such a thing from John Logan.
âYou played really well,â you say.
Logan hums. âThanks. Iâm really glad you came.â
Heâs still holding your hand. He squeezes it.Â
âWell, um, bye,â you say, letting go.
âGoodnight,â he says after you.
Itâs only after you get to your room that you realize that youâre still wearing Loganâs wings.